unfoldingWord_en_tn/en_tn_46-ROM.tsv

1	Book	Chapter	Verse	ID	SupportReference	OrigQuote	Occurrence	GLQuote	OccurrenceNote
2	ROM	front	intro	gtn1			0		# Introduction to Romans<br>## Part 1: General Introduction<br><br>### Outline of the Book of Romans<br><br>1. Introduction (1:1-15)<br>1. Righteousness by faith in Jesus Christ (1:16-17)<br>1. All mankind is condemned because of sin (1:18-3:20)<br>1. Righteousness through Jesus Christ by faith in him (3:21-4:25)<br>1. The fruits of the Spirit (5:1-11)<br>1. Adam and Christ compared (5:12-21)<br>1. Becoming like Christ in this life (6:1-8:39)<br>1. God’s plan for Israel (9:1-11:36)<br>1. Practical advice for living as Christians (12:1-15:13)<br>1. Conclusion and greetings (15:14-16:27)<br><br>### Who wrote the Book of Romans?<br><br>The Apostle Paul wrote the Book of Romans. Paul was from the city of Tarsus. He had been known as Saul in his early life. Before becoming a Christian, Paul was a Pharisee. He persecuted Christians. After he became a Christian, he traveled several times throughout the Roman Empire telling people about Jesus.<br><br>Paul probably wrote this letter while he was staying in the city of Corinth during his third trip through the Roman Empire.<br><br>### What is the Book of Romans about?<br><br>Paul wrote this letter to the Christians in Rome. Paul wanted to get them ready to receive him when he visited them. He said his purpose was to “bring about the obedience of faith” (16:26).<br><br>In this letter Paul most fully described the gospel of Jesus Christ. He explained that both Jews and non-Jews have sinned, and God will forgive them and declare them righteous only if they believe in Jesus (chapters 1-11). Then he gave them practical advice for how believers should live (chapters 12-16),<br><br>### How should the title of this book be translated?<br><br>Translators may choose to call this book by its traditional title, “Romans.” Or they may choose a clearer title, such as “Paul’s Letter to the Church in Rome,” or “A Letter to the Christians in Rome.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])<br><br>## Part 2: Important Religious and Cultural Concepts<br><br>### What are the titles used to refer to Jesus?<br><br>In Romans, Paul described Jesus Christ by many titles and descriptions: Jesus Christ (1:1), the Seed of David (1:3), the Son of God (1:4), the Lord Jesus Christ (1:7), Christ Jesus (3:24), Propitiation (3:25), Jesus (3:26), Jesus our Lord (4:24), Lord of Hosts (9:29), a Stumbling Stone and Rock of Offence (9:33), the End of the Law (10:4), the Deliverer (11:26), Lord of the Dead and the Living (14:9), and the Root of Jesse (15:12).<br><br>### How should theological terms in Romans be translated?<br><br>Paul uses many theological terms that are not used in the four gospels. As early Christians learned more about the meaning of Jesus Christ and his message, they needed words and expressions for new ideas. Some examples of these words are “justification” (5:1), “works of the law” (3:20), “reconcile” (5:10), “propitiation” (3:25), “sanctification” (6:19), and “the old man” (6:6).<br><br>The “key terms” dictionary can help translators understand many of these terms. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])<br><br>Terms such as those given above are difficult to explain. It is often hard or impossible for translators to find equivalent terms in their own languages. It can help to know that word equivalents of these terms are not necessary. Instead, translators can develop short expressions to communicate these ideas. For example, the term “gospel” can be translated as “the good news about Jesus Christ.”<br><br>Translators should also remember that some of these terms have more than one meaning. The meaning will depend on how the author is using the word in that particular passage. For example, “righteousness” sometimes means that a person obeys God’s law. At other times, “righteousness” means that Jesus Christ has perfectly obeyed God’s law for us.<br><br>### What did Paul mean by “a remnant” of Israel (11:5)?<br><br>The idea of a “remnant” is important both in the Old Testament and for Paul. Most of the Israelites were either killed or scattered among other people when the Assyrians and then the Babylonians conquered their land. Only a relatively few Jews survived. They were known as “the remnant.”<br><br>In 11:1-9, Paul speaks of another remnant. This remnant is the Jews whom God saved because they believed in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/remnant]])<br><br>## Part 3: Important Translation Issues<br><br>### What did Paul mean by being “in Christ”?<br><br>The phrase “in Christ” and similar phrases occur in 3:24; 6:11, 23; 8:1,2,39; 9:1; 12:5,17; 15:17; and 16:3,7,9,10. Paul used these kinds of phrases as a metaphor to express that Christian believers belong to Jesus Christ. Belonging to Christ means the believer is saved and is made a friend with God. The believer is also promised to live with God forever. However, this idea can be difficult to represent in many languages.<br><br>These phrases also have specific meanings that depend on how Paul used them in a particular passage. For example, in 3:24 (“the redemption that is in Christ Jesus”), Paul referred to our being redeemed “because” of Jesus Christ. In 8:9 (“you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit”), Paul spoke of believers submitting “to” the Holy Spirit. In 9:1 (“I tell the truth in Christ”), Paul meant that he is telling the truth that “is in agreement with” Jesus Christ.<br><br>Nevertheless, the basic idea of our being united with Jesus Christ (and with the Holy Spirit) is seen in these passages as well. Therefore, the translator has a choice in many passages that use “in.” He will often decide to represent the more immediate sense of “in,” such as, “by means of,” “in the manner of,” or “in regard to.” But, if possible, the translator should choose a word or phrase that reprents the immediate sense and the sense of “in union with.” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/inchrist]])<br><br>### How are the ideas of “holy,” “saints” or “holy ones,” and “sanctify” represented in Romans in the ULT?<br><br>The scriptures use such words to indicate any one of various ideas. For this reason, it is often difficult for translators to represent them well in their versions. In translating into English, the ULT uses the following principles:<br>* Sometimes the meaning in a passage implies moral holiness. Especially important for understanding the gospel is the fact that God considers Christians to be sinless because they are united to Jesus Christ. Another related fact is that God is perfect and faultless. A third fact is that Christians are to conduct themselves in a blameless and faultless manner in life. In these cases, the ULT uses “holy,” “holy God,” “holy ones” or “holy people.” (See: 1:7)<br>* Sometimes the meaning in a passage indicates a simple reference to Christians without implying any particular role filled by them. In cases where some other English versions have “saints” or “holy ones,” the ULT uses “believers.” (See: 8:27; 12:13; 15:25, 26, 31; 16:2, 15)<br>* Sometimes the meaning in a passage indicates the idea of someone or something set apart for God alone. In these cases, the ULT uses “set apart,” “dedicated to,” “consecrated,” or “reserved for.” (See: 15:16)<br><br>The UST will often be helpful as translators think about how to represent these ideas in their own versions.<br><br>### What are the major issues in the text of the Book of Romans?<br><br>For the following verses, modern version of the Bible differ from older versions. The ULT includes the modern reading and puts the older reading in a footnote.<br><br>* “he [God] works all things together for good” (8:28). Some older versions read, “All things work together for good.”<br>* “But if it is by grace, it is no longer by works. Otherwise grace would no longer be grace” (11:6). Some older versions read: “But if it is by works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work.”<br><br>The following verse is not in the best ancient copies of the Bible. Translators are advised not to include this verse. However, if in the translators’ region there are older Bible versions that have this verse, the translators can include it. If it is translated, it should be put inside square brackets ([]) to indicate that it is probably not original to the Book of Romans.<br><br>* “May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen” (16:24).<br><br>(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-textvariants]])<br>
3	ROM	1	intro	hn5n			0		# Romans 01 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>The first verse is a type of introduction. People in the ancient Mediterranean region often started their letters this way. Sometimes this is called a “salutation.”<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The gospel<br>This chapter refers to the contents of the Book of Romans as “the gospel” ([Romans 1:2](../../rom/01/02.md)). Romans is not a gospel like Matthew, Mark, Luke and John. Instead, chapters 1-8 present the biblical gospel: All have sinned. Jesus died for our sins. He was raised again that we might have new life in him.<br><br>### Fruit<br>This chapter uses the imagery of fruit. The image of fruit usually refers to a person’s faith producing good works in their life. In this chapter, it refers to the results of Paul’s work among the Roman Christians. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fruit]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])<br><br>### Universal Condemnation and the Wrath of God<br>This chapter explains that everyone is without excuse. We all know about the true God, Yahweh, from his creation all around us. Because of our sin and our sinful nature, every person justly deserves the wrath of God. This wrath was satisfied by Jesus dying on a cross for those who believe in him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### “God gave them over”<br>Many scholars view the phrases “God gave them over” and “God gave them up” as theologically significant. For this reason, it is important to translate these phrases with God playing a passive role in the action. God simply allows men to pursue their own desires, he does not force them. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Difficult phrases and concepts<br><br>This chapter has many difficult ideas in it. How Paul writes makes many of the phrases in this chapter difficult to translate. The translator may need to use the UST to understand the meaning of the phrases. And it may be necessary to more freely translate these phrases. Some of the difficult phrases include: “obedience of faith,” “whom I serve in my spirit,” “from faith to faith” and “exchanged the glory of the imperishable God for the likenesses of an image of perishable man.”<br>
4	ROM	1	1	x3em	figs-explicit	Παῦλος	1	Paul	Your language may have a particular way of introducing the author of a letter. You may also need to tell in this same verse who the people are to whom Paul wrote the letter ([Romans 1:7](./07.md)). Alternate translation: “I, Paul, wrote this letter” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
5	ROM	1	1	v5b9	figs-activepassive	κλητὸς ἀπόστολος, ἀφωρισμένος εἰς εὐαγγέλιον Θεοῦ	1	called to be an apostle and set apart for the gospel of God	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God called me to be an apostle and chose me to tell people about the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
6	ROM	1	1	sg88		κλητὸς	1	called	This means that God has appointed or chosen people to be his children, to be his servants and proclaimers of his message of salvation through Jesus.
7	ROM	1	2	r5x7		ὃ προεπηγγείλατο διὰ τῶν προφητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν Γραφαῖς ἁγίαις	1	which he promised beforehand by his prophets in the holy scriptures	God promised his people that he would set up his kingdom. He told the prophets to write these promises in the Scriptures.
8	ROM	1	3	lab1		περὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ	1	concerning his Son	This refers to “the gospel of God,” the good news that God promised to send his Son into the world.
9	ROM	1	3	lk5q	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τοῦ Υἱοῦ	1	Son	This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
10	ROM	1	3	rj9f	figs-explicit	τοῦ γενομένου ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυεὶδ κατὰ σάρκα	1	who was a descendant of David according to the flesh	Here the word “flesh” refers to the physical body. Alternate translation: “who is a descendant of David according to the physical nature” or “who was born into the family of David” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
11	ROM	1	4	z3yq			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul talks here about his obligation to preach.
12	ROM	1	4	at5s	figs-activepassive	τοῦ ὁρισθέντος Υἱοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν δυνάμει	1	he was declared with power to be the Son of God	The word “he” refers to Jesus Christ. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God declared him with power to be the Son of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
13	ROM	1	4	h97z		ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν	1	by the resurrection from the dead	“by raising him from among the people who are dead.” This expression speaks of all dead people together in the underworld, and coming alive again is spoken of as resurrection from among them.
14	ROM	1	4	m89w		Πνεῦμα ἁγιωσύνης	1	Spirit of holiness	This refers to the Holy Spirit.
15	ROM	1	5	ww9a	figs-activepassive	ἐλάβομεν χάριν καὶ ἀποστολὴν	1	we have received grace and apostleship	God has given Paul the gift of being an apostle. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God caused me to be an apostle. This is a special privilege” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
16	ROM	1	5	sxc7	figs-metonymy	εἰς ὑπακοὴν πίστεως ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ	1	for obedience of faith among all the nations, for the sake of his name	Paul uses the word “name” as a metonym to refer to Jesus. Alternate translation: “in order to teach all nations to obey because of their faith in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
17	ROM	1	7	z85a	figs-activepassive	πᾶσιν τοῖς οὖσιν ἐν Ῥώμῃ, ἀγαπητοῖς Θεοῦ, κλητοῖς ἁγίοις	1	This letter is to all who are in Rome, the beloved of God, who are called to be holy people	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “I am writing this letter to all of you in Rome whom God loves and has chosen to become his people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
18	ROM	1	7	v8bl	figs-activepassive	χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη	1	May grace be to you, and peace	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “May God give you grace and peace” or “May God bless you and give you inner peace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
19	ROM	1	7	d8pa	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν	1	God our Father	The word “Father” is an important title for God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
20	ROM	1	8	e6el		ὅλῳ τῷ κόσμῳ	1	the whole world	the world Paul and his readers knew and could travel in, which was the Roman Empire
21	ROM	1	9	c7pa		μάρτυς γάρ μού ἐστιν ὁ Θεός	1	For God is my witness	Paul emphasizes that he earnestly prays for them and that God has seen him praying. The word “for” is often left untranslated.
22	ROM	1	9	dx6p		ἐν τῷ πνεύματί μου	1	in my spirit	A person’s spirit is the part of him that can know God and believe in him.
23	ROM	1	9	rnp6		τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ	1	the gospel of his Son	The good news (gospel) of the Bible is that the Son of God has given himself as the Savior of the world.
24	ROM	1	9	r2l5	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Υἱοῦ	1	Son	This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
25	ROM	1	9	f9p2		μνείαν ὑμῶν ποιοῦμαι	1	I make mention of you	“I talk to God about you”
26	ROM	1	10	mdc8		πάντοτε ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν μου, δεόμενος εἴ ... ποτὲ εὐοδωθήσομαι ... ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς.	1	I always request in my prayers that ... I may at last be successful ... in coming to you	“Every time I pray, I ask God that ... I may succeed ... in coming to visit you”
27	ROM	1	10	zfp4		εἴ πως	1	by any means	“in whatever way God allows”
28	ROM	1	10	is3p		ποτὲ	1	at last	“eventually” or “finally”
29	ROM	1	10	b5wy		ἐν τῷ θελήματι τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	by the will of God	“because God desires it”
30	ROM	1	11	n5ql			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul continues his opening statements to the people in Rome by stating his desire to see them in person.
31	ROM	1	11	ki6h		ἐπιποθῶ γὰρ ἰδεῖν ὑμᾶς	1	For I desire to see you	“Because I really want to see you”
32	ROM	1	11	f3g1	figs-explicit	τι ... χάρισμα ... πνευματικὸν, εἰς τὸ στηριχθῆναι ὑμᾶς	1	some spiritual gift, in order to strengthen you	Paul wants to strengthen the Roman Christians spiritually. Alternate translation: “some gift that will help you to grow spiritually” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
33	ROM	1	12	ux1x	figs-activepassive	τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν συνπαρακληθῆναι ἐν ὑμῖν, διὰ τῆς ἐν ἀλλήλοις πίστεως, ὑμῶν τε καὶ ἐμοῦ	1	That is, I long to be mutually encouraged among you, through each other’s faith, yours and mine	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “I mean that I want us to encourage each other by sharing our experiences of faith in Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
34	ROM	1	13	yi1f	figs-doublenegatives	οὐ θέλω ... ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν	1	I do not want you to be uninformed	Paul is emphasizing that he wanted them to have this information. You can translate this double negative in a positive form. Alternate translation: “I want you to know” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
35	ROM	1	13	u1cq		ἀδελφοί	1	brothers	Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
36	ROM	1	13	ru3x	figs-activepassive	καὶ ἐκωλύθην ἄχρι τοῦ δεῦρο	1	but I was hindered until now	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “something has always prevented me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
37	ROM	1	13	gnu7	figs-metaphor	ἵνα τινὰ καρπὸν σχῶ καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν	1	in order to have a harvest among you	The word “harvest” is a metaphor that represents people in Rome whom Paul wants to believe the gospel. Alternate translation: “that more people among you might trust in Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
38	ROM	1	13	j96v		τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσιν	1	the rest of the Gentiles	the Gentiles in the other regions where he had gone
39	ROM	1	14	s4bm	figs-metaphor	τε ... ὀφειλέτης εἰμί	1	I am a debtor both	Using the metaphor “debtor,” Paul speaks of his duty to serve God as if he owed God a financial debt. Alternate translation: “I must take the gospel to” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
40	ROM	1	16	mm2f	figs-litotes	οὐ ... ἐπαισχύνομαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον	1	I am not ashamed of the gospel	You can translate this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “I trust completely in the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
41	ROM	1	16	h7nu	figs-explicit	δύναμις ... Θεοῦ ἐστιν εἰς σωτηρίαν παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι	1	it is the power of God for salvation for everyone who believes	Here “believes” means that one puts his trust in Christ. Alternate translation: “it is through the gospel that God powerfully saves those who put their trust in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
42	ROM	1	16	f5x9		Ἰουδαίῳ τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνι	1	for the Jew first and for the Greek	“for Jewish people and also for Greek people”
43	ROM	1	16	sz5b		τε πρῶτον	1	first	Here “first” means coming before all others in order of time.
44	ROM	1	17	ii3m		γὰρ ... ἐν αὐτῷ	1	For in it	Here “it” refers to the gospel. Paul explains why he completely trusts in the gospel.
45	ROM	1	17	h38h	figs-activepassive	δικαιοσύνη ... Θεοῦ ... ἀποκαλύπτεται, ἐκ πίστεως εἰς πίστιν	1	God’s righteousness is revealed from faith to faith	Paul speaks about the gospel message as if it were an object that God could physically show to people. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God has told us that it is by faith from beginning to end that people become righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
46	ROM	1	17	igg9	figs-activepassive	καθὼς γέγραπται	1	as it has been written	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “as someone has written in the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
47	ROM	1	17	hbv6	figs-explicit	ὁ ... δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται.	1	The righteous will live by faith	Here “righteous” refers to those who trust in God. Alternate translation: “It is people who trust in God that he considers right with him, and they will live forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
48	ROM	1	18	gqv3			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul reveals God’s great anger against sinful man.
49	ROM	1	18	r15v	figs-activepassive	ἀποκαλύπτεται γὰρ ὀργὴ Θεοῦ	1	For the wrath of God is revealed	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For God shows how angry he is” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
50	ROM	1	18	c69s		γὰρ	1	For	Paul uses the word “for” to show he is about to tell why people know that what he has said in [Romans 1:17](../01/17.md) is true.
51	ROM	1	18	wzy3	figs-abstractnouns	ἀποκαλύπτεται ... ὀργὴ Θεοῦ ἀπ’ οὐρανοῦ, ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ἀσέβειαν καὶ ἀδικίαν ἀνθρώπων	1	the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of people	The words “ungodliness” and “unrighteousness” are abstract nouns that can be expressed using the adjectives “ungodly,” which describes the people, and “unrighteous,” which describes their deeds. These nouns are metonyms for the people with whom God is angry. You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “God reveals from heaven how angry he is with people because they are ungodly and do unrighteous deeds” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
52	ROM	1	18	rn72	figs-explicit	τὴν ἀλήθειαν ... κατεχόντων	1	hold back the truth	Here “truth” refers to true information about God. Alternate translation: “hide the true information about God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
53	ROM	1	19	tbu2	figs-activepassive	τὸ γνωστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, φανερόν ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς	1	that which is known about God is visible to them	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “they can know about God because of what they can plainly see” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
54	ROM	1	19	u8z3	figs-explicit	ὁ Θεὸς γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐφανέρωσεν	1	For God has enlightened them	Here “enlightened them” means God has shown them the truth about him. Alternate translation: “Because God has shown everyone what he is like” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
55	ROM	1	20	szu6	figs-metaphor	τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου, τοῖς ποιήμασιν νοούμενα, καθορᾶται	1	For his invisible qualities ... have been clearly seen	Paul speaks of people understanding God’s invisible qualities as if people have seen those qualities. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “For people have clearly understood God’s invisible qualities, namely his eternal power and divine nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
56	ROM	1	20	wk7u		θειότης	1	divine nature	“all the qualities and characteristics of God” or “the things about God that make him God”
57	ROM	1	20	uvc1		κόσμου	1	world	This refers to the heavens and the earth, as well as everything in them.
58	ROM	1	20	c7hp	figs-activepassive	τοῖς ποιήμασιν	1	in the things that have been made	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “because of the things that God has made” or “because people have seen the things that God has made” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
59	ROM	1	20	dxr6		τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἀναπολογήτους	1	they are without excuse	“these people can never say that they did not know”
60	ROM	1	21	xm6i	figs-activepassive	ἐματαιώθησαν ἐν τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς αὐτῶν	1	became foolish in their thoughts	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “began to think foolish things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
61	ROM	1	21	gw8y	figs-metaphor	ἐσκοτίσθη ἡ ἀσύνετος αὐτῶν καρδία	1	their senseless hearts were darkened	Here “darkness” is a metaphor that represents the people’s lack of understanding. Here “hearts” is a metonym for a person’s mind or inner being. Alternate translation: “they became unable to understand what God wanted them to know” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
62	ROM	1	22	ddr2		φάσκοντες εἶναι σοφοὶ, ἐμωράνθησαν	1	They claimed to be wise, but they became foolish	“While they were claiming that they were wise, they became foolish”
63	ROM	1	22	ly68		φάσκοντες	1	They ... they	the people in [Romans 1:18](../01/18.md)
64	ROM	1	23	k9xu		ἤλλαξαν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ ἀφθάρτου Θεοῦ	1	They exchanged the glory of the imperishable God	“traded the truth that God is glorious and will never die” or “stopped believing that God is glorious and will never die”
65	ROM	1	23	x2wl		ἐν ὁμοιώματι εἰκόνος	1	for the likenesses of an image	“and instead chose to worship idols that looked like”
66	ROM	1	23	r14e		φθαρτοῦ ἀνθρώπου	1	of perishable man	“some human being that will die”
67	ROM	1	23	u971		πετεινῶν, καὶ τετραπόδων, καὶ ἑρπετῶν	1	of birds, of four-footed beasts, and of creeping things	“or that looked like birds, four-footed beasts, or creeping things”
68	ROM	1	24	fvv6		διὸ	1	Therefore	“Because what I have just said is true”
69	ROM	1	24	ec9q		παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς ἐν	1	God gave them over to	“God allowed them to indulge in”
70	ROM	1	24	tlv5		αὐτοὺς ... αὐτῶν ... αὐτοῖς;	1	them ... their ... themselves	These words refer to the “mankind” of [Romans 1:18](../01/18.md).
71	ROM	1	24	n8ac	figs-synecdoche	ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις τῶν καρδιῶν αὐτῶν εἰς ἀκαθαρσίαν	1	the lusts of their hearts for uncleanness	Here “lusts of their hearts” is a synecdoche that represents the evil things they wanted to do. Alternate translation: “the morally impure things they desired greatly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
72	ROM	1	24	a8pm	figs-euphemism	τοῦ ἀτιμάζεσθαι τὰ σώματα αὐτῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς	1	for their bodies to be dishonored among themselves	This is a euphemism that means they committed immoral sexual acts. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “and they committed sexually immoral and degrading acts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
73	ROM	1	25	dv6h		οἵτινες	1	they	This word refers to the “mankind” of [Romans 1:18](../01/18.md).
74	ROM	1	25	e9pj	figs-explicit	ἐσεβάσθησαν καὶ ἐλάτρευσαν τῇ κτίσει	1	who worshiped and served the creation	Here “creation” refers to what God created. Alternate translation: “They worshiped things that God created” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
75	ROM	1	25	v89u		παρὰ	1	instead of	“rather than”
76	ROM	1	26	jb2g		διὰ τοῦτο	1	Because of this	“Because of idolatry and sexual sin”
77	ROM	1	26	pil3		παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς εἰς	1	God gave them over to	“God allowed them to indulge in”
78	ROM	1	26	hw81		πάθη ἀτιμίας	1	dishonorable passions	“shameful sexual desires”
79	ROM	1	26	j4ni		αἵ τε γὰρ θήλειαι αὐτῶν	1	for their women	“because their women”
80	ROM	1	26	vs4a	figs-euphemism	μετήλλαξαν τὴν φυσικὴν χρῆσιν εἰς τὴν παρὰ φύσιν	1	exchanged natural relations for those that were unnatural	The idea of relations “that were unnatural” is a euphemism for immoral sexuality. Alternate translation: “started practicing sexuality in a way God did not design” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
81	ROM	1	27	g3ja	figs-euphemism	καὶ ... ἄρσενες ἀφέντες τὴν φυσικὴν χρῆσιν τῆς θηλείας	1	men also left their natural relations with women	Here “natural relations” is a euphemism for sexual relationships. Alternate translation: “many men stopped having natural sexual desire for women” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
82	ROM	1	27	c7ja		ἐξεκαύθησαν ἐν τῇ ὀρέξει αὐτῶν εἰς ἀλλήλους	1	burned in their lust for one another	“experienced strong sexual desire for other men”
83	ROM	1	27	gn3f		τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην κατεργαζόμενοι	1	committed shameless acts	“committed acts for which they should have been ashamed, but they were not ashamed”
84	ROM	1	27	qvi3		ἄρσεσιν ... καὶ τὴν ἀντιμισθίαν ἣν ἔδει τῆς πλάνης αὐτῶν, ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀπολαμβάνοντες	1	men and received in themselves the penalty they deserved for their error	“men, and God has punished them justly for the error they committed”
85	ROM	1	27	yvm1		πλάνης	1	error	moral wrong, not a mistake about facts
86	ROM	1	28	cx7y		καὶ καθὼς οὐκ ἐδοκίμασαν, τὸν Θεὸν ἔχειν ἐν ἐπιγνώσει	1	Because they did not approve of having God in their awareness	“They did not think it was necessary to know God”
87	ROM	1	28	bt7u		αὐτοὺς	1	they ... their ... them	These words refer to the “mankind” of [Romans 1:18](../01/18.md).
88	ROM	1	28	yy1c	figs-explicit	παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν	1	he gave them up to a depraved mind	Here “a depraved mind” means a mind that thinks only about immoral things. Alternate translation: “God allowed their minds, which they had filled with worthless and immoral thoughts, to completely control them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
89	ROM	1	28	p8z2		μὴ καθήκοντα	1	not proper	“disgraceful” or “sinful”
90	ROM	1	29	c2e2	figs-activepassive	πεπληρωμένους	1	They have been filled with	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “They have in them a strong desire for” or “They strongly desire to do deeds of” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
91	ROM	1	29	t4qm	figs-activepassive	μεστοὺς φθόνου, φόνου, ἔριδος, δόλου, κακοηθείας	1	They are full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, and evil intentions	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Many are constantly envying other people ... Many constantly desire to murder people ... to cause arguments and quarrels among people ... to deceive others ... to speak hatefully about others” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
92	ROM	1	30	f4tt		καταλάλους	1	slanderers	A slanderer says false things about another person in order to damage that person’s reputation.
93	ROM	1	30	th8q		ἐφευρετὰς κακῶν	1	inventing ways of doing evil	“thinking of new ways to do evil things to others”
94	ROM	1	32	cxx8		οἵτινες τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπιγνόντες	1	They understand the righteous regulations of God	“They know how God wants them to live”
95	ROM	1	32	ytu6	figs-explicit	ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες	1	that those who practice such things	Here “practice” refers to continually or habitually doing things that are evil. Alternate translation: “and that those who keep on doing wicked things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
96	ROM	1	32	z12q		ἄξιοι θανάτου εἰσίν	1	are deserving of death	“deserve to die”
97	ROM	1	32	ama2		αὐτὰ	1	these things	“these kinds of evil things”
98	ROM	1	32	iqg1	figs-explicit	τοῖς πράσσουσιν	1	who do them	Here the verb “do” refers to continuing to do things that are evil. Alternate translation: “who keep on doing evil things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
99	ROM	2	intro	dse2			0		# Romans 02 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>This chapter shifts its audience from Roman Christians to those who “judge” other people and do not believe in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/judge]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/believe]])<br><br>### “Therefore you are without excuse”<br>This phrase looks back at Chapter 1. In some ways, it actually concludes what Chapter 1 teaches. This phrase explains why everyone in the world must worship the true God.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “Doers of the Law”<br>Those who try to obey the law will not be justified by trying to obey it. Those who are justified by believing in Jesus show that their faith is real by obeying God’s commands. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical Questions<br>Paul uses several rhetorical questions in this chapter. It appears the intent of these rhetorical questions is to make the reader see their sin so they will trust in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]], [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/guilt]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>### Hypothetical Situation<br>In context, “he will give eternal life” in verse 7 is a hypothetical statement. If a person could live a perfect life, they would earn eternal life as a reward. But only Jesus was able to live a perfect life.<br><br>Paul gives another hypothetical situation in verses 17-29. Here he explains that even those who earnestly try to obey the law of Moses are guilty of violating the law. In English, this is about those who follow the “letter” of the law but cannot follow the “spirit” or general principles of the law. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “You who judge”<br>At times, this could be translated in a simpler way. But it is translated in this relatively awkward way because when Paul refers to “people who judge” he is also saying that everyone judges. It is possible to translate this as “those who judge (and everyone judges).”<br>
100	ROM	2	1	y6ts			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul has affirmed all men are sinners and continues to remind them that all people are wicked.
101	ROM	2	1	d7pj	figs-explicit	διὸ ἀναπολόγητος εἶ	1	Therefore you are without excuse	The word “therefore” marks a new section of the letter. It also makes a concluding statement based on what Paul has said in [Romans 1:1-32](../01/01.md). Alternate translation: “Since God will punish those who continually sin, he will certainly not excuse your sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
102	ROM	2	1	x3mi	figs-apostrophe	εἶ	1	you are	Paul is writing here as if he were addressing a Jewish person who is arguing with him. Paul is doing this to teach his audience that God will punish everyone who continually sins, whether Jew or Gentile. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-apostrophe]])
103	ROM	2	1	md5e	figs-you	εἶ	1	you	Here the pronoun “you” is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
104	ROM	2	1	jt4b	figs-explicit	ὦ ἄνθρωπε, πᾶς ὁ κρίνων	1	you person, you who judge	Paul uses the word “person” here to scold anyone who might think he can act like God and judge others. Alternate translation: “You are just a human being, yet you judge others and say they deserve God’s punishment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
105	ROM	2	1	ybp2		ἐν ᾧ γὰρ κρίνεις τὸν ἕτερον, σεαυτὸν κατακρίνεις	1	for what you judge in another you condemn in yourself	“But you are only judging yourself because you do the same wicked deeds as they do”
106	ROM	2	2	jr4i	figs-inclusive	οἴδαμεν δὲ	1	But we know	Here the pronoun “we” may include Christian believers and also Jews who are not Christians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
107	ROM	2	2	kfy1	figs-personification	τὸ κρίμα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐστιν κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ἐπὶ τοὺς	1	God’s judgment is according to truth when it falls on those	Here Paul speaks of “God’s judgment” as if it were alive and could “fall” on people. Alternate translation: “God will judge those people truly and fairly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
108	ROM	2	2	rgw4		τοὺς τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντας	1	those who practice such things	“the people who do those wicked deeds”
109	ROM	2	3	wg1h		λογίζῃ δὲ τοῦτο	1	But consider this	“So consider this” or “Therefore, consider this”
110	ROM	2	3	ijd6		λογίζῃ ... τοῦτο	1	consider this	“think about what I am going to tell you”
111	ROM	2	3	zwg7		ἄνθρωπε	1	person	Use the general word for a human being “whoever you are”
112	ROM	2	3	rk75		ὦ ἄνθρωπε, ὁ κρίνων τοὺς τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντας, καὶ ποιῶν αὐτά	1	you who judge those who practice such things although you do the same things	“you who say someone deserves God’s punishment while you do the same wicked deeds”
113	ROM	2	3	p7mw	figs-rquestion	ὅτι σὺ ἐκφεύξῃ τὸ κρίμα τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	Will you escape from the judgment of God?	This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. You can also translate this question as a strong negative statement. Alternate translation: “You will certainly not escape God’s judgment!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
114	ROM	2	4	pex3	figs-rquestion	ἢ τοῦ πλούτου τῆς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἀνοχῆς, καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας καταφρονεῖς, ἀγνοῶν ὅτι τὸ χρηστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰς μετάνοιάν σε ἄγει?	1	Or do you think so little of the riches of his goodness, his delayed punishment, and his patience ... repentance?	This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. You can also translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You should not act like it does not matter that God is good and that he patiently waits a long time before he punishes people, so that his goodness will cause them to repent!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
115	ROM	2	4	w537		τοῦ πλούτου τῆς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ, καὶ τῆς ἀνοχῆς, καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας καταφρονεῖς	1	Do you think so little of the riches ... patience	“consider the riches ... patience unimportant” or “consider ... not good”
116	ROM	2	4	swj9	figs-rquestion	ἀγνοῶν ὅτι τὸ χρηστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ, εἰς μετάνοιάν σε ἄγει?	1	Do you not know that his goodness is meant to lead you to repentance?	This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. You can also translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You must know that God shows you he is good so that you might repent!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
117	ROM	2	5	t8pv			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul continues to remind the people that all people are wicked.
118	ROM	2	5	agl8	figs-metaphor	κατὰ δὲ τὴν σκληρότητά σου καὶ ἀμετανόητον καρδίαν	1	But it is to the extent of your hardness and unrepentant heart	Paul uses a metaphor to compare a person who refuses to obey God to something hard, like a stone. He also uses the metonym “heart” to represent the person’s mind or inner being. Alternate translation: “It is because you refuse to listen and repent” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
119	ROM	2	5	f52g	figs-doublet	τὴν σκληρότητά ... καὶ ἀμετανόητον καρδίαν	1	hardness and unrepentant heart	This is a doublet that you can combine as “unrepentant heart.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
120	ROM	2	5	fv4k	figs-metaphor	θησαυρίζεις σεαυτῷ ὀργὴν	1	you are storing up for yourself wrath	The phrase “storing up” implies a metaphor that usually refers to a person gathering his treasures and putting them in a safe place. Paul says, instead of treasures, that the person is gathering God’s punishment. The longer they go without repenting, the more severe the punishment. Alternate translation: “you are making your punishment worse” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
121	ROM	2	5	h8cp	figs-doublet	ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆς ... ἀποκαλύψεως δικαιοκρισίας τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	on the day of wrath ... of the revelation of God’s righteous judgment	Both of these phrases refer to the same day. Alternate translation: “when God shows everyone that he is angry and that he judges all people fairly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
122	ROM	2	6	c4dn		ἀποδώσει	1	will pay back	“give a fair reward or punishment”
123	ROM	2	6	gj1q		ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ	1	to every person according to his actions	“each person according to what that person has done”
124	ROM	2	7	gec6		ζητοῦσιν	1	seeking	This means that they act in a way that will lead to a positive decision from God on judgment day.
125	ROM	2	7	ub51		δόξαν καὶ τιμὴν καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν	1	praise, honor, and incorruptibility	They want God to praise and honor them, and they want to never die.
126	ROM	2	7	m341		ἀφθαρσίαν	1	incorruptibility	This refers to physical, not moral, decay.
127	ROM	2	8	guq1			0	Connecting Statement:	Though this section is speaking to the non-religious wicked person, Paul sums it up by stating both non-Jews and Jews are wicked before God.
128	ROM	2	8	wa6f		ἐριθείας	1	self-seeking	“selfish” or “only concerned with what makes themselves happy”
129	ROM	2	8	fcb4	figs-parallelism	ἀπειθοῦσι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ, πειθομένοις δὲ τῇ ἀδικίᾳ	1	disobey the truth but obey unrighteousness	These two phrases mean basically the same thing. The second intensifies the first. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
130	ROM	2	8	j1e6	figs-doublet	ὀργὴ καὶ θυμός	1	wrath and fierce anger will come	The words “wrath” and “fierce anger” mean basically the same thing and emphasize God’s anger. Alternate translation: “God will show his terrible anger” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
131	ROM	2	8	c2n3	figs-metonymy	ὀργὴ	1	wrath	Here the word “wrath” is a metonym that refers to God’s severe punishment of wicked people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
132	ROM	2	9	u8f7	figs-doublet	θλῖψις καὶ στενοχωρία, ἐπὶ	1	tribulation and distress on	The words “tribulation” and “distress” mean basically the same thing here and emphasize how bad God’s punishment will be. Alternate translation: “awful punishments will happen to” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
133	ROM	2	9	ck9i	figs-synecdoche	ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ψυχὴν ἀνθρώπου	1	on every human soul	Here, Paul uses the word “soul” as a synecdoche that refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “upon every person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
134	ROM	2	9	n7q4		τοῦ κατεργαζομένου τὸ κακόν	1	has practiced evil	“has continually done evil things”
135	ROM	2	9	a9s5		Ἰουδαίου τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνος	1	to the Jew first, and also to the Greek	“God will judge the Jewish people first, and then those who are not Jewish people”
136	ROM	2	9	n5ev		πρῶτον	1	first	Possible meanings are 1) “first in order of time” or 2) “most certainly”
137	ROM	2	10	vt1f		δόξα δὲ, καὶ τιμὴ, καὶ εἰρήνη, παντὶ	1	But praise, honor, and peace will come to everyone	“But God will give praise, honor, and peace”
138	ROM	2	10	i9tg		τῷ ἐργαζομένῳ τὸ ἀγαθόν	1	practices good	“continually does what is good”
139	ROM	2	10	zg3s		Ἰουδαίῳ τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνι	1	to the Jew first, and also to the Greek	“God will reward the Jewish people first, and then those who are not Jewish people”
140	ROM	2	10	ib56		πρῶτον	1	first	You should translate this the same way you did in [Romans 2:9](../02/09.md).
141	ROM	2	11	s7a6	figs-litotes	οὐ γάρ ἐστιν προσωπολημψία παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ	1	For there is no favoritism with God	You can translate this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “For God treats all people the same” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
142	ROM	2	12	wkx8		ὅσοι γὰρ ... ἥμαρτον	1	For as many as have sinned	“For those who have sinned”
143	ROM	2	12	ml3k	figs-explicit	ἀνόμως ... ἀνόμως καὶ ἀπολοῦνται	1	without the law will also perish without the law	Paul repeats “without the law” to emphasize that it does not matter if people do not know the law of Moses. If they sin, God will judge them. Alternate translation: “without knowing the law of Moses will certainly still die spiritually” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
144	ROM	2	12	m6cy		ὅσοι ... ἥμαρτον	1	as many as have sinned	“all those who have sinned”
145	ROM	2	12	y3bu	figs-explicit	ἐν νόμῳ ... διὰ νόμου κριθήσονται	1	with respect to the law will be judged by the law	God will judge sinful people according to his law. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “and who do know the law of Moses, God will judge them according to that law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
146	ROM	2	13	sw8x			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul continues to let the reader know that perfect obedience to God’s law is required even for those who never had God’s law.
147	ROM	2	13	k32u		γὰρ	1	For	Verses 14 and 15 interrupt Paul’s main argument to give the reader extra information. If you have a way to mark an interruption like this in your language, you can use it here.
148	ROM	2	13	t28w	figs-explicit	οὐ ... οἱ ἀκροαταὶ νόμου	1	it is not the hearers of the law	Here “the law” refers to the law of Moses. Alternate translation: “it is not those who only hear the law of Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
149	ROM	2	13	eg4h		δίκαιοι παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ	1	who are righteous before God	“whom God considers righteous”
150	ROM	2	13	s4na		ἀλλ’ οἱ ποιηταὶ νόμου	1	but it is the doers of the law	“but it is those who obey the law of Moses”
151	ROM	2	13	c1bu	figs-activepassive	δικαιωθήσονται	1	who will be justified	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “whom God will accept” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
152	ROM	2	14	tn5f	figs-idiom	ἔθνη τὰ μὴ νόμον ἔχοντα, ... ἑαυτοῖς εἰσιν νόμος;	1	Gentiles, who do not have the law ... are a law to themselves	The phrase “law to themselves” is an idiom that means that these people naturally obey God’s laws. Alternate translation: “have God’s laws already inside them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
153	ROM	2	14	q2id	figs-explicit	νόμον ... μὴ ἔχοντες	1	they do not have the law	Here “the law” refers to the law of Moses.” Alternate translation: “they do not actually have the laws that God gave to Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
154	ROM	2	15	xl6v		οἵτινες ἐνδείκνυνται	1	By this they show	“By naturally obeying the law they show”
155	ROM	2	15	x35c	figs-metonymy	τὸ ἔργον τοῦ νόμου, γραπτὸν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν	1	the actions required by the law are written in their hearts	Here “hearts” is a metonym for the person’s thoughts or inner person. The phrase “written in their hearts” is a metaphor for knowing something in their mind. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “that God has written on their hearts what the law requires them to do” or “that they know the actions that God wants them to do according to his law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
156	ROM	2	15	z28q	figs-idiom	συνμαρτυρούσης αὐτῶν ... καὶ μεταξὺ ἀλλήλων, τῶν λογισμῶν κατηγορούντων ἢ καὶ ἀπολογουμένων	1	bears witness to them, and their own thoughts either accuse or defend them	Here “bears witness” refers to the knowledge they gain from the law that God has written in their hearts. Alternate translation: “tells them if they are disobeying or obeying God’s law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
157	ROM	2	16	c5fp		ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὅτε κρίνει ὁ Θεὸς	1	on the day when God will judge	This finishes Paul’s thought from [Romans 2:13](../02/13.md). “This will happen when God judges”
158	ROM	2	17	lc6m			0	Connecting Statement:	Here begins Paul’s discussion that the law the Jews possess actually condemns them because they do not obey it.
159	ROM	2	17	cnq7		εἰ ... σὺ Ἰουδαῖος ἐπονομάζῃ	1	if you call yourself a Jew	“since you call yourself a Jew”
160	ROM	2	17	gz6j	figs-metaphor	ἐπαναπαύῃ νόμῳ,	1	rest upon the law	The phrase “rest upon the law” represents believing that they can become righteous by obeying the law. Alternate translation: “rely on the law of Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
161	ROM	2	18	l3we		γινώσκεις τὸ θέλημα	1	know his will	“and know God’s will”
162	ROM	2	18	xn6w	figs-activepassive	κατηχούμενος ἐκ τοῦ νόμου	1	because you have been instructed from the law	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “because people have taught you what is right from the law” or “because you have learned from the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
163	ROM	2	19	wi7z	figs-parallelism	πέποιθάς τε σεαυτὸν ὁδηγὸν εἶναι τυφλῶν, φῶς τῶν ἐν σκότει	1	you yourself are a guide to the blind, a light to those who are in darkness	Here “the blind” and “those who walk in darkness” represent people who do not understand the law. Alternate translation: “that because you teach the law, you yourself are like a guide to blind people, and you are like a light to people who are lost in the dark” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
164	ROM	2	20	p7qq		παιδευτὴν ἀφρόνων	1	a corrector of the foolish	“you correct those who do wrong”
165	ROM	2	20	ar5a	figs-metaphor	διδάσκαλον νηπίων	1	a teacher of little children	Here Paul compares those who do not know anything about the law to very small children. Alternate translation: “and you teach those who do not know the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
166	ROM	2	20	gh9s	figs-explicit	ἔχοντα τὴν μόρφωσιν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τῷ νόμῳ	1	and that you have in the law the form of knowledge and of the truth	The knowledge of the truth that is in the law comes from God. Alternate translation: “because you are sure you understand the truth that God has given in the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
167	ROM	2	21	uq9y	figs-rquestion	ὁ ... διδάσκων ἕτερον, σεαυτὸν οὐ διδάσκεις	1	You who teach others, do you not teach yourself?	Paul is using a question to scold his listeners. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You teach others, but you do not teach yourself!” or “You teach others, but you do not do what you teach!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
168	ROM	2	21	hl38	figs-rquestion	ὁ κηρύσσων μὴ κλέπτειν, κλέπτεις	1	You who preach against stealing, do you steal?	Paul is using a question to scold his listeners. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You tell people not to steal, but you steal!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
169	ROM	2	22	vb45	figs-rquestion	ὁ λέγων μὴ μοιχεύειν, μοιχεύεις	1	You who say that one must not commit adultery, do you commit adultery?	Paul is using a question to scold his listeners. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You tell people not to commit adultery, but you commit adultery!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
170	ROM	2	22	qn68	figs-rquestion	ὁ βδελυσσόμενος τὰ εἴδωλα, ἱεροσυλεῖς	1	You who hate idols, do you rob temples?	Paul is using a question to scold his listener. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You say you hate idols, but you rob temples!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
171	ROM	2	22	mv4d		ἱεροσυλεῖς	1	Do you rob temples	Possible meanings are 1) “steal items from local pagan temples to sell and make a profit” or 2) “do not send to the Jerusalem temple all the money that is due to God.”
172	ROM	2	23	grr3	figs-rquestion	ὃς ἐν νόμῳ καυχᾶσαι διὰ τῆς παραβάσεως τοῦ νόμου, τὸν Θεὸν ἀτιμάζεις	1	You who boast in the law, do you dishonor God by breaking the law?	Paul uses a question to scold his listener. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “It is wicked that you claim to be proud of the law, while at the same time you disobey it and bring shame to God!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
173	ROM	2	24	q13d	figs-activepassive	τὸ ... ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ ... βλασφημεῖται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν	1	the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “many Gentiles blaspheme the name of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
174	ROM	2	24	xq7q	figs-metonymy	ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	name of God	The word “name” is a metonym that refers to the entirety of God, not just his name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
175	ROM	2	25	i497			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul continues to show that God, by his law, condemns even the Jews who have God’s law.
176	ROM	2	25	jg8q		περιτομὴ μὲν γὰρ ὠφελεῖ	1	For circumcision indeed benefits you	“I say all of this because being circumcised does benefit you”
177	ROM	2	25	sbm3		ἐὰν ... παραβάτης νόμου ᾖς	1	if you break the law	“if you do not obey the commandments found in the law”
178	ROM	2	25	xq62		ἡ περιτομή σου, ἀκροβυστία γέγονεν	1	your circumcision becomes uncircumcision	“it is as though you were no longer circumcised”
179	ROM	2	26	vt7f		ἡ ἀκροβυστία	1	the uncircumcised person	“the person who is not circumcised”
180	ROM	2	26	nf3j		τὰ δικαιώματα τοῦ νόμου φυλάσσῃ	1	keeps the requirements of the law	“obeys what God commands in the law”
181	ROM	2	26	be71	figs-rquestion	οὐχ ἡ ἀκροβυστία αὐτοῦ εἰς περιτομὴν λογισθήσεται	1	will not his uncircumcision be considered as circumcision?	This is the first of two questions Paul asks here to emphasize that circumcision is not what makes one right before God. You can translate this question as a statement in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will consider him as circumcised.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
182	ROM	2	27	lqz2	figs-rquestion	καὶ κρινεῖ ἡ ἐκ φύσεως ἀκροβυστία, τὸν νόμον τελοῦσα	1	And will not the one who is naturally uncircumcised condemn you ... the law?	This is the second of two questions that Paul asks here (the first is in Romans 2:26 (./26.md)) to emphasize that circumcision is not what makes one right before God. You can translate this questions as a statement in an active form. Alternate translation: “The one who is not physically circumcised will condemn you ... the law.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
183	ROM	2	28	g2vh		ἐν τῷ φανερῷ	1	outwardly	This refers to Jewish rituals, such as circumcision, which people can see.
184	ROM	2	28	bl6h		ἐν τῷ φανερῷ ἐν σαρκὶ	1	merely outward in the flesh	This refers to the physical change to a man’s body when someone circumcises him.
185	ROM	2	28	s44m	figs-synecdoche	σαρκὶ	1	flesh	This is a synecdoche for the whole body. Alternate translation: “body” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
186	ROM	2	29	hkk4	figs-parallelism	ὁ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ Ἰουδαῖος; καὶ περιτομὴ καρδίας	1	he is a Jew who is one inwardly, and circumcision is that of the heart	These two phrases have similar meanings. The first phrase, “he is a Jew who is one inwardly,” explains the second phrase, “circumcision is that of the heart.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
187	ROM	2	29	v149		ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ	1	inwardly	This refers to the values and motivations of the person whom God has transformed.
188	ROM	2	29	dk8q	figs-metonymy	καρδίας	1	of the heart	Here “heart” is a metonym for the inner person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
189	ROM	2	29	dd3p	figs-synecdoche	ἐν Πνεύματι, οὐ γράμματι	1	in the Spirit, not in the letter	Here “letter” is a synecdoche that refers to written Scripture. Alternate translation: “through the work of the Holy Spirit, not because you know the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
190	ROM	2	29	qa6b		ἐν Πνεύματι	1	in the Spirit	This refers to the internal, spiritual part of a person that “God’s Spirit” changes .
191	ROM	3	intro	y2kb			0		# Romans 03 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 4 and 10-18 of this chapter, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>Chapter 3 answers the question, “What advantage does being a Jew have over being a Gentile?” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>### “For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God”<br>Because God is holy, anyone with him in heaven must be perfect. Any sin at all will condemn a person. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/heaven]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/condemn]])<br><br>### The purpose of the law of Moses<br>Obeying the law cannot make a person right with God. Obeying God’s law is a way a person shows they believe in God. People have always been justified only by faith. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical Questions<br>Paul frequently uses rhetorical questions in this chapter. It appears the intent of these rhetorical questions is to make the reader see their sin so they will trust in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/guilt]])<br>
192	ROM	3	1	v788			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul proclaims the advantage that Jews have because God gave them his law.
193	ROM	3	1	gcd6	figs-explicit	τί οὖν τὸ περισσὸν τοῦ Ἰουδαίου, ἢ τίς ἡ ὠφέλια τῆς περιτομῆς	1	Then what advantage does the Jew have? And what is the benefit of circumcision?	Paul presents ideas that people might have after they hear what he wrote in chapter 2. He does this in order to respond to them in verse 2. Alternate translation: “Some people might say, ‘Then what advantage does the Jew have? And what is the benefit of circumcision?’” or “Some people might say, ‘If that is true, then the Jews do not have any advantage, and there is no benefit in being circumcised.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
194	ROM	3	2	rri9	figs-explicit	πολὺ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον	1	It is great in every way	Paul now responds to the concerns brought up in verse 1. Here “It” refers to being a member of the Jewish people. Alternate translation: “But there is great advantage to being a Jew” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
195	ROM	3	2	q2dh		πρῶτον μὲν	1	First of all	Possible meanings are 1) “First in order of time” or 2) “Most certainly” or 3) “Most importantly.”
196	ROM	3	2	r62g	figs-explicit	ἐπιστεύθησαν τὰ λόγια τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	they were entrusted with revelation from God	Here “revelation” refers to God’s words and promises. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God gave his words that contain his promises to the Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
197	ROM	3	3	d9k3	figs-rquestion	τί γάρ εἰ ἠπίστησάν τινες? μὴ ἡ ἀπιστία αὐτῶν, τὴν πίστιν τοῦ Θεοῦ καταργήσει	1	For what if some Jews were without faith? Will their unbelief abolish God’s faithfulness?	Paul uses these questions to make people think. Alternate translation: “Some Jews have not been faithful to God. Should we conclude from this that God will not fulfill his promise?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
198	ROM	3	4	z465		μὴ γένοιτο	1	May it never be	This expression strongly denies that this could happen. You may have an expression in your language that you could use here. “That is not possible!” or “Certainly not!”
199	ROM	3	4	kz4j		γινέσθω δὲ	1	Instead, let be found	“We should say this instead, let”
200	ROM	3	4	ld9h	figs-explicit	γινέσθω ... ὁ Θεὸς ἀληθής	1	let God be found to be true	God will always be true and will keep his promises. Alternate translation: “God always does what he has promised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
201	ROM	3	4	nud9	figs-hyperbole	πᾶς δὲ ἄνθρωπος ψεύστης	1	even though every man is a liar	The words “every” and “liar” are exaggerations here to add emphasis that God alone is always true to his promises. Alternate translation: “even if every man were a liar” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
202	ROM	3	4	te39	figs-activepassive	καθὼς γέγραπται	1	As it has been written	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “The Scriptures themselves agree with what I am saying” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
203	ROM	3	4	x6ax	figs-parallelism	ὅπως ἂν δικαιωθῇς ἐν τοῖς λόγοις σου, καὶ νικήσεις ἐν τῷ κρίνεσθαί σε	1	That you might be shown to be righteous in your words, and that you might prevail when you come into judgment	These two phrases have very similar meanings. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Everyone must acknowledge that what you say is true, and you will always win your case when anyone accuses you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
204	ROM	3	5	dgk8	figs-rquestion	εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀδικία ἡμῶν, Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην συνίστησιν, τί ἐροῦμεν? μὴ ἄδικος ὁ Θεὸς, ὁ ἐπιφέρων τὴν ὀργήν	1	But if our unrighteousness shows the righteousness of God, what can we say? Can we say that God is unrighteous to bring his wrath upon us?	Paul uses these questions to present what some people were arguing and to get his readers to think about whether or not this argument is true. Alternate translation: “Some people say that since our unrighteousness shows God’s righteousness, then God is unrighteous when he punishes us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
205	ROM	3	5	e9ux	figs-metonymy	ὁ ἐπιφέρων τὴν ὀργήν	1	to bring his wrath	Here “wrath” is a metonym for punishment. Alternate translation: “to bring his punishment upon us” or “to punish us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
206	ROM	3	5	j631		(κατὰ ἄνθρωπον λέγω)	1	I am using a human argument	“I am saying here what some people say” or “This is what some people say”
207	ROM	3	6	gd5f		μὴ γένοιτο	1	May it never be	“We must never say that God is unrighteous”
208	ROM	3	6	zg9s	figs-rquestion	ἐπεὶ πῶς κρινεῖ ὁ Θεὸς τὸν κόσμον	1	For then how would God judge the world?	Paul uses this question to show that the arguments against the gospel are not valid, since the Jews believe that God will judge all people. Alternate translation: “We all know that God will in fact judge the world!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
209	ROM	3	6	lnp3	figs-metonymy	τὸν κόσμον	1	the world	The “world” is a metonym for the people who live in the world. Alternate translation: “anyone in the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
210	ROM	3	7	b9k1	figs-rquestion	εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀλήθεια τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ ψεύσματι ἐπερίσσευσεν εἰς τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, τί ἔτι κἀγὼ ὡς ἁμαρτωλὸς κρίνομαι	1	But if the truth of God through my lie provides abundant praise for him, why am I still being judged as a sinner?	Here Paul imagines someone continuing to reject the Christian gospel. That adversary argues, because his sin shows the righteousness of God, then God should not declare that he is a sinner on judgment day if, for example, he tells lies. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
211	ROM	3	8	tz14	figs-rquestion	καὶ μὴ καθὼς βλασφημούμεθα, καὶ καθώς φασίν τινες ἡμᾶς λέγειν, ὅτι ποιήσωμεν τὰ κακὰ, ἵνα ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀγαθά	1	Why not say ... come”?	Here Paul raises a question of his own, to show how ridiculous the argument of his imaginary adversary is. Alternate translation: “I might as well be saying ... come!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
212	ROM	3	8	kb9d		καθὼς βλασφημούμεθα	1	as we are falsely reported to say	“some lie to tell others that this is what we are saying”
213	ROM	3	8	cn1c		ὧν τὸ κρίμα ἔνδικόν ἐστιν	1	The judgment on them is just	It will be only fair when God condemns these enemies of Paul, for telling lies about what Paul has been teaching.
214	ROM	3	9	z3wu			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul sums up that all are guilty of sin, none are righteous, and no one seeks God.
215	ROM	3	9	fia9	figs-rquestion	τί οὖν? προεχόμεθα	1	What then? Are we excusing ourselves?	Paul asks these questions to emphasize his point. Alternate translation: “We Jews should not try to imagine we are going to escape God’s judgment, just because we are Jewish!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
216	ROM	3	9	g85q		οὐ πάντως	1	Not at all	These words are stronger than a simple “no,” but not as strong as “absolutely not!”
217	ROM	3	10	u88n	figs-activepassive	καθὼς γέγραπται	1	This is as it is written	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “This is as the prophets have written in the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
218	ROM	3	11	h9e9	figs-explicit	οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ συνίων	1	There is no one who understands	There is no one who understands what is right. Alternate translation: “No one really understands what is right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
219	ROM	3	11	y7et	figs-explicit	οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ἐκζητῶν τὸν Θεόν	1	There is no one who seeks after God	Here the phrase “seeks after God” means to have a relationship with God. Alternate translation: “No one sincerely tries to have a right relationship with God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
220	ROM	3	12	cen3	figs-idiom	πάντες ἐξέκλιναν	1	They have all turned away	This is an idiom that means the people do not even want to think about God. They want to avoid him. Alternate translation: “They have all turned away from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
221	ROM	3	12	y6qa	figs-explicit	ἅμα ἠχρεώθησαν	1	They together have become useless	Since no one does what is good, they are useless to God. Alternate translation: “Everyone has become useless to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
222	ROM	3	13	zf4i		αὐτῶν... αὐτῶν	1	Their ... Their	The word “their” refers to the “Jews and Greeks” of [Romans 3:9](../03/09.md).
223	ROM	3	13	bbq5	figs-metonymy	τάφος ἀνεῳγμένος ὁ λάρυγξ αὐτῶν	1	Their throat is an open grave	The word “throat” is a metonym for everything that people say that is unrighteous and disgusting. Here “open grave” is a metaphor that refers to the stench of the evil words of the people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
224	ROM	3	13	sx6y	figs-metonymy	ταῖς γλώσσαις αὐτῶν ἐδολιοῦσαν	1	Their tongues have deceived	The word “tongues” is a metonym for the false words that people speak. Alternate translation: “People speak lies” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
225	ROM	3	13	qk16	figs-metaphor	ἰὸς ἀσπίδων ὑπὸ τὰ χείλη αὐτῶν	1	The poison of snakes is under their lips	Here “poison of snakes” is a metaphor that is used to represent the great harm of the evil words that the people speak. The word “lips” refers to the words of the people. Alternate translation: “Their evil words injure people just like the poison of a venomous snake” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
226	ROM	3	14	sqr5	figs-metonymy	ὧν τὸ στόμα ἀρᾶς καὶ πικρίας γέμει	1	Their mouths are full of cursing and bitterness	Here “mouths” is a metonym that represents the evil words of the people. The word “full” exaggerates how often people speak bitterly and curse. Alternate translation: “They often speak curses and cruel words” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
227	ROM	3	15	vds1	figs-synecdoche	ὀξεῖς οἱ πόδες αὐτῶν, ἐκχέαι αἷμα	1	Their feet are swift to pour out blood	Here “feet” is a synecdoche that represents the people themselves. The word “blood” is a metaphor that refers to killing people. Alternate translation: “They are in a hurry to harm and murder people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
228	ROM	3	15	a1dr		οἱ πόδες αὐτῶν	1	Their feet	The word “their” refers to the Jews and Greeks in [Romans 3:9](../03/09.md).
229	ROM	3	16	d4y3		ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν	1	their paths	The word “their” refers to the Jews and Greeks in [Romans 3:9](../03/09.md).
230	ROM	3	16	lyh1	figs-metonymy	σύντριμμα καὶ ταλαιπωρία ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν	1	Destruction and suffering are in their paths	Here “destruction and suffering” are metonyms that represent the harm that these people cause others to suffer. Alternate translation: “They try to destroy others and cause them to suffer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
231	ROM	3	17	zk1i		ἔγνωσαν	1	They have known	These words refer to the Jews and Greeks in [Romans 3:9](../03/09.md).
232	ROM	3	17	jb6b		ὁδὸν εἰρήνης	1	a way of peace	“how to live at peace with others.” A “way” is a road or path.
233	ROM	3	18	cpf2		αὐτῶν	1	their	This word refers to the Jews and Greeks in [Romans 3:9](../03/09.md).
234	ROM	3	18	bx27	figs-synecdoche	οὐκ ἔστιν φόβος Θεοῦ ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν	1	There is no fear of God before their eyes	Here “fear” is a metonym that represents respect for God and willingness to honor him. Alternate translation: “Everyone refuses to give God the respect he deserves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
235	ROM	3	19	e8h2	figs-personification	ὅσα ὁ νόμος λέγει, τοῖς ... λαλεῖ	1	whatever the law says, it speaks	Paul speaks of the law here as if it were alive and had its own voice. Alternate translation: “everything that the law says people should do is for” or “all the commands that Moses wrote in the law are for” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
236	ROM	3	19	n399		τοῖς ἐν τῷ νόμῳ	1	the ones who are under the law	“those who must obey the law”
237	ROM	3	19	cu9x	figs-synecdoche	ἵνα πᾶν στόμα φραγῇ	1	in order that every mouth may be shut	Here “mouth” is a synecdoche that means the words people speak. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “so that no people will be able to say anything valid to defend themselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
238	ROM	3	19	w12y	figs-synecdoche	ὑπόδικος γένηται πᾶς ὁ κόσμος τῷ Θεῷ	1	the whole world held accountable to God	Here “world” is a synecdoche that represents all the people who live in the world. Alternate translation: “that God can declare everyone in the world guilty” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
239	ROM	3	20	xs9x		σὰρξ	1	flesh	Here “flesh” refers to all human beings.
240	ROM	3	20	gaa3		γὰρ	1	For	Possible meanings are 1) “Therefore” or 2) “This is because”
241	ROM	3	20	wtp4		διὰ ... νόμου ἐπίγνωσις ἁμαρτίας	1	through the law comes the knowledge of sin	“when someone knows God’s law, he realizes that he has sinned”
242	ROM	3	21	fqz4			0	Connecting Statement:	The word “but” here shows Paul has completed his introduction and is now beginning to make his main point.
243	ROM	3	21	y3te		νυνὶ	1	now	The word “now” refers to the time since Jesus came to the earth.
244	ROM	3	21	e4qe	figs-activepassive	χωρὶς νόμου, δικαιοσύνη Θεοῦ πεφανέρωται	1	apart from the law the righteousness of God has been made known	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God has made known a way to be right with him without obeying the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
245	ROM	3	21	tnf8	figs-personification	μαρτυρουμένη ὑπὸ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν	1	It was witnessed by the Law and the Prophets	The words “the Law and the Prophets” refer to the parts of scripture that Moses and the prophets wrote in the Jewish scriptures. Paul describes them here as if they were people testifying in court. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “What Moses and the prophets wrote confirms this” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
246	ROM	3	22	ffw8	figs-explicit	δικαιοσύνη ... Θεοῦ διὰ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	the righteousness of God through faith in Jesus Christ	Here “righteousness” means being right with God. Alternate translation: “being right with God through trusting Jesus Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
247	ROM	3	22	s36i	figs-explicit	οὐ γάρ ἐστιν διαστολή	1	For there is no distinction	Paul implies that God accepts all people in the same way. Alternate translation: “There is no difference at all between the Jews and the Gentiles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
248	ROM	3	23	lym5	figs-metonymy	ὑστεροῦνται τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	come short of the glory of God	Here the “glory of God” is a metonym that refers to the image of God and his nature. Alternate translation: “have failed to be like God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
249	ROM	3	24	xcu6	figs-explicit	δικαιούμενοι δωρεὰν τῇ αὐτοῦ χάριτι, διὰ τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ	1	they are freely justified by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus	Here “justified” refers to being made right with God. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God makes them right with himself as a free gift, because Christ Jesus sets them free” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
250	ROM	3	24	bcc2		δικαιούμενοι δωρεὰν	1	they are freely justified	This means that they are justified without having to earn or merit being justified. God freely justifies them. Alternate translation: “they are made right with God without earning it”
251	ROM	3	25	m159	figs-metonymy	ἐν τῷ αὐτοῦ αἵματι	1	in his blood	This is a metonym for the death of Jesus as a sacrifice for sins. Alternate translation: “in his death as a sacrifice for sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
252	ROM	3	25	ieq9		πάρεσιν	1	disregard	Possible meanings are 1) ignoring or 2) forgiving.
253	ROM	3	26	lm1r		πρὸς τὴν ἔνδειξιν τῆς δικαιοσύνης αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ	1	This all happened for the demonstration of his righteousness at this present time	“He did this to show how God makes people right with himself”
254	ROM	3	26	cg55		εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν δίκαιον καὶ δικαιοῦντα τὸν ἐκ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ	1	so that he could be just, and justify the one who has faith in Jesus	“By this he shows that he is both just and the one who declares everyone righteous who has faith in Jesus”
255	ROM	3	27	fjm4	figs-rquestion	ποῦ οὖν ἡ καύχησις? ἐξεκλείσθη	1	Where then is boasting? It is excluded	Paul asks this question to show that there is no reason for people to boast about obeying the law. Alternate translation: “So there is no way that we can boast that God favors us because we obeyed those laws. Boasting is excluded” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
256	ROM	3	27	v3ut	figs-rquestion	διὰ ποίου νόμου? τῶν ἔργων? οὐχί, ἀλλὰ διὰ νόμου πίστεως	1	On what grounds? Of works? No, but on the grounds of faith	Paul asks and answers these rhetorical questions to emphasize that each point he is making is certainly true. You can translate this by including the words that Paul implies, and by using an active form. Alternate translation: “On what grounds should we exclude boasting? Should we exclude it because of our good works? No, rather, we should exclude it because of faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
257	ROM	3	28	t8um	figs-abstractnouns	δικαιοῦσθαι πίστει ἄνθρωπον	1	a person is justified by faith	Here “faith” is an abstract noun that refers to the person believing in God. The “person” here is any person. This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “God justifies any person who believes in God” or “when God justifies a person, he does so because the person believes in God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
258	ROM	3	28	ycx2		χωρὶς ἔργων νόμου	1	without works of the law	“even if he has done no works of the law”
259	ROM	3	29	n7r5	figs-rquestion	ἢ Ἰουδαίων ὁ Θεὸς μόνον	1	Or is God the God of Jews only?	Paul asks this question for emphasis. Alternate translation: “You who are Jews certainly should not think that you are the only ones whom God will accept!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
260	ROM	3	29	gdt4	figs-rquestion	οὐχὶ καὶ ἐθνῶν? ναὶ, καὶ ἐθνῶν	1	Is he not also the God of Gentiles? Yes, of Gentiles also	Paul asks this question to emphasize his point. Alternate translation: “He will also accept non-Jews, that is, Gentiles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
261	ROM	3	30	gk5d	figs-metonymy	ὃς δικαιώσει περιτομὴν ἐκ πίστεως, καὶ ἀκροβυστίαν διὰ τῆς πίστεως	1	he will justify the circumcision by faith, and the uncircumcision through faith	Here “circumcision” is a metonym that refers to Jews and “uncircumcision” is a metonym that refers to non-Jews. Alternate translation: “God will make both Jews and non-Jews right with himself through their faith in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
262	ROM	3	31	if2b			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul confirms the law though faith.
263	ROM	3	31	wb6r	figs-rquestion	νόμον οὖν καταργοῦμεν διὰ τῆς πίστεως	1	Do we then nullify the law through faith?	Paul asks a question that one of his readers might have. Alternate translation: “Someone might say that we can ignore the law because we have faith.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
264	ROM	3	31	jdq1	figs-rquestion	μὴ γένοιτο	1	May it never be	This expression gives the strongest possible negative answer to the preceding rhetorical question. You may have a similar express in your language that you could use here. Alternate translation: “This is certainly not true” or “Certainly not” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
265	ROM	3	31	y6qx		νόμον ἱστάνομεν	1	we uphold the law	“we obey the law”
266	ROM	3	31	nzr7	figs-inclusive	καταργοῦμεν	1	we uphold	This pronoun refers to Paul, other believers, and the readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
267	ROM	4	intro	f9jc			0		# Romans 04 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 7-8 of this chapter, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### The purpose of the law of Moses<br>Paul builds upon material from chapter 3. He explains how Abraham, the father of Israel, was justified. Even Abraham could not be justified by what he did. Obeying the law of Moses does not make a person right with God. Obeying God’s commands is a way a person shows they believe in God. People have always been justified only by faith. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>### Circumcision<br>Circumcision was important to the Israelites. It identified a person as a descendant of Abraham. It was also a sign of the covenant between Abraham and Yahweh. However, no person was justified only by being circumcised. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/circumcise]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/covenant]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical Questions<br>Paul uses rhetorical questions in this chapter. It appears the intent of these rhetorical questions is to make the reader see their sin so they will trust in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/guilt]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br>
268	ROM	4	1	gw29			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul confirms that even in the past believers were made right with God by faith and not by the law.
269	ROM	4	1	gwp3	figs-rquestion	τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν, εὑρηκέναι Ἀβραὰμ τὸν προπάτορα ἡμῶν κατὰ σάρκα	1	What then will we say that Abraham, our forefather according to the flesh, found?	Paul uses the question to catch the attention of the reader and to start talking about something new. Alternate translation: “This is what Abraham our physical ancestor found” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
270	ROM	4	3	w9i5	figs-rquestion	τί γὰρ ἡ Γραφὴ λέγει	1	For what does the scripture say	Paul uses this question to add emphasis. He speaks of the Scriptures as if they were alive and could talk. Alternate translation: “For we can read in the scripture” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
271	ROM	4	3	smc6	figs-activepassive	ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην	1	it was counted to him as righteousness	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God considered Abraham as a righteous person” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
272	ROM	4	4	dsl8	figs-activepassive	ὁ μισθὸς οὐ λογίζεται κατὰ χάριν	1	what he is paid is not counted as a gift	This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “no one counts what the employer pays him as a gift from the employer” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
273	ROM	4	4	et9x	figs-activepassive	ἀλλὰ κατὰ ὀφείλημα	1	but as what is owed	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “but as what his employer owes him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
274	ROM	4	5	ynp2		ἐπὶ τὸν δικαιοῦντα	1	in the one who justifies	“in God, who justifies”
275	ROM	4	5	va3e	figs-activepassive	λογίζεται ἡ πίστις αὐτοῦ εἰς δικαιοσύνην	1	his faith is counted as righteousness	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God considers that person’s faith as righteousness” or “God considers that person righteous because of his faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
276	ROM	4	6	fhq9		καθάπερ καὶ Δαυεὶδ λέγει τὸν μακαρισμὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ᾧ ὁ Θεὸς λογίζεται δικαιοσύνην χωρὶς ἔργων	1	David also pronounces blessing on the man to whom God counts righteousness without works	“David also wrote about how God blesses the man whom God makes righteous without works”
277	ROM	4	7	dur6	figs-parallelism	ὧν ἀφέθησαν αἱ ἀνομίαι ... ὧν ἐπεκαλύφθησαν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι;	1	whose lawless deeds are forgiven ... whose sins are covered	The same concept is stated in two different ways. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “the Lord has forgiven those who have broken the law ... whose sins the Lord has covered” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
278	ROM	4	9	sgz7	figs-rquestion	ὁ μακαρισμὸς οὖν οὗτος ἐπὶ τὴν περιτομὴν, ἢ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ἀκροβυστίαν	1	Then is this blessing pronounced only on those of the circumcision, or also on those of the uncircumcision?	This remark appears in the form of a question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “Does God bless only those who are circumcised, or also those who are not circumcised?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
279	ROM	4	9	dn7v	figs-metonymy	τὴν περιτομὴν	1	those of the circumcision	This is a metonym that refers to the Jewish people. Alternate translation: “the Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
280	ROM	4	9	d5qp	figs-metonymy	τὴν ἀκροβυστίαν	1	those of the uncircumcision	This is a metonym that refers to the people who are not Jews. Alternate translation: “the Gentiles” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
281	ROM	4	9	m3uh	figs-activepassive	ἐλογίσθη τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ἡ πίστις εἰς δικαιοσύνην	1	Faith was counted to Abraham as righteousness	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God considered the faith of Abraham as righteousness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
282	ROM	4	10	uy4t	figs-rquestion	πῶς οὖν ἐλογίσθη? ἐν περιτομῇ ὄντι, ἢ ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ	1	So how was it counted? When Abraham was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision?	Paul asks these questions to add emphasis to his remarks. Alternate translation: “When did God consider Abraham to be righteous? Was it before his circumcision, or after it?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
283	ROM	4	10	p5rp		οὐκ ἐν περιτομῇ, ἀλλ’ ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ	1	It was not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision	“It happened before he was circumcised, not after he was circumcised”
284	ROM	4	11	s2ez	figs-explicit	σφραγῖδα τῆς δικαιοσύνης τῆς πίστεως τῆς ἐν τῇ ἀκροβυστίᾳ	1	a seal of the righteousness of the faith that he had already possessed when he was in uncircumcision	Here “righteousness of the faith” means that God considered him to be righteous. Alternate translation: “a visible sign that God considered him righteous because he had believed in God before he was circumcised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
285	ROM	4	11	i2vz		δι’ ἀκροβυστίας	1	even if they are in uncircumcision	“even if they are not circumcised”
286	ROM	4	11	a5b6	figs-activepassive	εἰς τὸ λογισθῆναι αὐτοῖς τὴν δικαιοσύνην	1	This means that righteousness will be counted for them	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “This means that God will consider them righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
287	ROM	4	12	u8j3		καὶ πατέρα περιτομῆς	1	And he became the father of the circumcision	Here “the circumcision” refers to those who are true believers in God, both Jews and Gentiles.
288	ROM	4	12	s9jt	figs-idiom	τοῖς στοιχοῦσιν τοῖς ἴχνεσιν τῆς ... πίστεως, τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Ἀβραάμ	1	who follow in the steps of faith of our father Abraham	Here “follow in the steps of faith” is an idiom that means to follow someone’s example of follow. Alternate translation: “who follow our father Abraham’s example of faith” or “who have faith as our father Abraham did” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
289	ROM	4	13	x9s9	figs-ellipsis	ἀλλὰ διὰ δικαιοσύνης πίστεως	1	but through the righteousness of faith	The words “the promise came” are understood from the first phrase. You can translate this by adding these implied words. Alternate translation: “but the promise came through faith, which God considers as righteousness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
290	ROM	4	14	cf9t	figs-metaphor	κληρονόμοι	1	heirs	The people to whom God has made promises are spoken of as if they were to inherit property and wealth from a family member. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
291	ROM	4	14	p51n	figs-explicit	εἰ ... οἱ ἐκ νόμου κληρονόμοι	1	if those who live by the law are to be the heirs	Here “live by the law” refers to obeying the law. Alternate translation: “if those who obey the law are the ones who will inherit the earth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
292	ROM	4	14	gd78		κεκένωται ἡ πίστις καὶ κατήργηται ἡ ἐπαγγελία	1	faith is made empty, and the promise is void	“faith has no value, and the promise is meaningless”
293	ROM	4	15	b3h8	figs-abstractnouns	οὐδὲ παράβασις	1	there is no trespass	This can be restated to remove the abstract noun “trespass.” Alternate translation: “no one can break the law” or “it is impossible to disobey the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
294	ROM	4	16	d4jz		διὰ τοῦτο	1	For this reason	“So”
295	ROM	4	16	tm4j		ἐκ πίστεως	1	it is by faith	The word “it” refers to receiving what God had promised. Alternate translation: “it is by faith that we receive the promise” or “we receive the promise by faith”
296	ROM	4	16	mex6	figs-metaphor	ἵνα κατὰ χάριν ... τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν	1	in order that the promise may rest on grace	Here “the promise may rest on grace” represents God giving what he promised because of his grace. Alternate translation: “so that what he promised might be a free gift” or “so that his promise would be because of his grace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
297	ROM	4	16	ns6r		τῷ ἐκ τοῦ νόμου	1	those who are under the law	This refers to the Jewish people, who were obligated to obey the law of Moses.
298	ROM	4	16	v4z9		τῷ ἐκ πίστεως Ἀβραάμ	1	those who share the faith of Abraham	This refers to those who have faith as Abraham did before he was circumcised. Alternate translation: “those who believe as Abraham did”
299	ROM	4	16	l7gg	figs-inclusive	πατὴρ πάντων ἡμῶν	1	father of us all	Here the word “us” refers to Paul and includes all Jewish and non-Jewish believers in Christ. Abraham is the physical ancestor of the Jewish people, but he is also the spiritual father of those who have faith. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
300	ROM	4	17	iju4	figs-explicit	καθὼς γέγραπται	1	as it is written	Where it is written can be made explicit. You can also translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “as someone has written in the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
301	ROM	4	17	mxm5	figs-you	τέθεικά σε	1	I have made you	Here the word “you” is singular and refers to Abraham. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
302	ROM	4	17	ph37	figs-explicit	κατέναντι οὗ ἐπίστευσεν Θεοῦ, τοῦ ζῳοποιοῦντος τοὺς νεκροὺς	1	in the presence of God whom he trusted, who gives life to the dead	Here “of him whom he trusted” refers to God. Alternate translation: “Abraham was in the presence of God whom he trusted, who gives life to those who have died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
303	ROM	4	17	uun9		καλοῦντος τὰ μὴ ὄντα ὡς ὄντα	1	calls the things that do not exist into existence	“created everything from nothing”
304	ROM	4	18	g8fm	figs-explicit	ὃς παρ’ ἐλπίδα, ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι ἐπίστευσεν	1	In hope he believed against hope	This idiom means that Abraham trusted God even though it did not seem that he could have a son. Alternate translation: “Even though it seemed impossible for him to have descendants, he believe God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
305	ROM	4	18	b92q	figs-activepassive	κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον	1	according to what he had been told	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “just as God said to Abraham” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
306	ROM	4	18	p5el	figs-explicit	οὕτως ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα σου	1	So will your descendants be	The full promise God gave to Abraham can be made explicit. Alternate translation: “You will have more descendants than you can count” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
307	ROM	4	19	m9gq	figs-litotes	καὶ μὴ ἀσθενήσας τῇ πίστει	1	Without becoming weak in faith,	You can translate this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “He remained strong in his faith, although” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
308	ROM	4	20	ep2z	figs-doublenegatives	οὐ διεκρίθη τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ	1	did not hesitate in unbelief	You can translate this double negative in a positive form. Alternate translation: “kept on acting in faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
309	ROM	4	20	zdj5	figs-activepassive	ἐνεδυναμώθη τῇ πίστει	1	he was strengthened in faith	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “he became stronger in his faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
310	ROM	4	21	y2sh		καὶ πληροφορηθεὶς	1	He was fully convinced	“Abraham was completely sure”
311	ROM	4	21	sbu3		δυνατός ἐστιν καὶ ποιῆσαι	1	he was also able to accomplish	“God was able to do”
312	ROM	4	22	i56a	figs-activepassive	διὸ καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην	1	Therefore this was also counted to him as righteousness	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Therefore God counted Abraham’s belief as righteousness” or “Therefore God considered Abraham righteous because Abraham believed him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
313	ROM	4	23	a92n		ἐγράφη δὲ	1	Now it was	“Now” is used here to connect Abraham’s being made right by faith to present-day believer’s being made right by faith in Christ’s death and resurrection.
314	ROM	4	23	r65c		δι’ αὐτὸν μόνον	1	only for his benefit	“for Abraham only”
315	ROM	4	23	z432	figs-activepassive	ὅτι ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ	1	that it was counted for him	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “that God counted righteousness to him” or “God considered him righteous” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
316	ROM	4	24	pfc9	figs-inclusive	δι’ ἡμᾶς	1	for us	The word “us” refers to Paul and includes all believers in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
317	ROM	4	24	nh4k	figs-activepassive	καὶ δι’ ἡμᾶς, οἷς μέλλει λογίζεσθαι, τοῖς πιστεύουσιν	1	also for us, for whom it will be counted, we who believe	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “It was also for our benefit, because God will consider us righteous also if we believe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
318	ROM	4	24	a6c7	figs-idiom	τὸν ἐγείραντα Ἰησοῦν, τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν, ἐκ νεκρῶν	1	him who raised Jesus our Lord from the dead	“Raised ... from the dead” here is an idiom for “caused to live again.” Alternate translation: “him who caused Jesus our Lord to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
319	ROM	4	25	cca1	figs-activepassive	ὃς παρεδόθη διὰ τὰ παραπτώματα ἡμῶν, καὶ ἠγέρθη διὰ τὴν δικαίωσιν ἡμῶν	1	who was delivered up for our trespasses and was raised for our justification	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “whom God gave over to enemies for our trespasses and whom God brought back to life so he could make us right with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
320	ROM	5	intro	i1dt			0		# Romans 05 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Many scholars view verses 12-17 as some of the most important, but difficult, verses in Scripture to understand. Some of their richness and meaning has likely been lost while being translated from how the original Greek was constructed.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Results of justification<br>How Paul explains the results of our being justified is an important part of this chapter. These results include having peace with God, having access to God, being confident about our future, being able to rejoice when suffering, being eternally saved, and being reconciled with God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/justice]])<br><br>### “All sinned”<br>Scholars are divided over what Paul meant in verse 12: “And death spread to all people, because all sinned.” Some believe that all of mankind was present in the “seed of Adam.” So, as Adam is the father of all mankind, all of mankind was present when Adam sinned. Others believe that Adam served as a representative head for mankind. So when he sinned, all of mankind “fell” as a result. Whether people today played an active or passive role in Adam’s original sin is one way these views differ. Other passages will help one decide. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/seed]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])<br><br>### The second Adam<br>Adam was the first man and the first “son” of God. He was created by God. He brought sin and death into the world by eating the forbidden fruit. Paul describes Jesus as the “second Adam” in this chapter and the true son of God. He brings life and overcame sin and death by dying on the cross. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofgod]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]])<br>
321	ROM	5	1	xmp3			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul begins to tell many different things that happen when God makes believers right with him.
322	ROM	5	1	age4		δικαιωθέντες οὖν	1	Since we are justified	“Because we are justified”
323	ROM	5	1	s6xd	figs-inclusive	... ἡμῶν	1	we ... our	All occurrences of “we” and “our” refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
324	ROM	5	1	p11y		διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	through our Lord Jesus Christ	“because of our Lord Jesus Christ”
325	ROM	5	1	me59		τοῦ Κυρίου	1	Lord	Here “Lord” means that Jesus is God.
326	ROM	5	2	du8b		δι’ οὗ καὶ τὴν προσαγωγὴν ἐσχήκαμεν, τῇ πίστει εἰς τὴν χάριν ταύτην, ἐν ᾗ ἑστήκαμεν	1	Through him we also have our access by faith into this grace in which we stand	Here “by faith” refers to our trust in Jesus, which allows us to stand before God. Alternate translation: “Because we trust in Jesus, God allows us to come into his presence”
327	ROM	5	3	q5p7		οὐ μόνον δέ	1	Not only this	The word “this” refers to the ideas described in [Romans 5:1-2](./01.md).
328	ROM	5	3	u14f	figs-inclusive	καυχώμεθα ...	1	we ... our ... We	These words refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
329	ROM	5	4	sx5f		ἐλπίδα	1	certain hope	This is the certainty that God will fulfill all his promises for those who trust in Christ.
330	ROM	5	5	i8pd	figs-inclusive	ἡμῶν ... ἡμῖν	1	our ... us	These words refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
331	ROM	5	5	pp1n	figs-personification	ἡ ... ἐλπὶς οὐ καταισχύνει	1	that hope does not disappoint	Paul uses personification here as he speaks of “confidence” as if it were alive. Alternate translation: “we are very confident that we will receive the things that we wait for” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
332	ROM	5	5	qka8	figs-metonymy	ὅτι ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκκέχυται ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν	1	because the love of God has been poured into our hearts	Here “hearts” represents a person’s thoughts, feelings, or inner person. The phrase “the love of God has been poured into our hearts” is a metaphor for God showing love to his people. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “because he has loved us greatly” or “because God has shown us how much he loves us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
333	ROM	5	6	x5eg	figs-inclusive	ἡμῶν	1	we	The word “we” here refers to all believers and so should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
334	ROM	5	7	xv5w		μόλις γὰρ ὑπὲρ δικαίου τις ἀποθανεῖται	1	For one will hardly die for a righteous man	“It is hard to find someone who is willing to die, even for a righteous man”
335	ROM	5	7	nnj9		ὑπὲρ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ, τάχα τις καὶ τολμᾷ ἀποθανεῖν	1	That is, perhaps someone would dare to die for a good person	“But you might find someone who is willing to die for such a good person”
336	ROM	5	8	xew8		συνίστησιν	1	proves	You can translate this verb in past tense using “demonstrated” or “showed.”
337	ROM	5	8	bw77	figs-inclusive	ἡμῶν ... ἡμῶν	1	us ... we	All occurrences of “us” and “we” refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
338	ROM	5	9	l35j	figs-explicit	πολλῷ οὖν μᾶλλον δικαιωθέντες νῦν ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ	1	Much more, then, now that we are justified by his blood	Here “justified” means that God puts us in a right relationship with himself. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “How much more will God do for us now that he has made us right with himself because of the death of Jesus on the cross” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
339	ROM	5	9	nvs3	figs-metonymy	τῷ αἵματι	1	blood	This is a metonym for the sacrificial death of Jesus on the cross. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
340	ROM	5	9	sh8f		σωθησόμεθα	1	we will be saved	This means that through Jesus’ sacrificial death on the cross, God has forgiven us and rescued us from being punished in hell for our sin.
341	ROM	5	9	bev3	figs-metonymy	τῆς ὀργῆς	1	his wrath	Here “wrath” is a metonym that refers to God’s punishment of those who have sinned against him. Alternate translation: “God’s punishment” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
342	ROM	5	10	v8a1	figs-inclusive	ὄντες	1	we were	All occurrences of “we” refer to all believers and should be inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
343	ROM	5	10	u6bn		Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, πολλῷ μᾶλλον καταλλαγέντες, σωθησόμεθα ἐν τῇ ζωῇ αὐτοῦ	1	his Son ... his life	“God’s Son ... the life of God’s Son”
344	ROM	5	10	rnc5	figs-activepassive	κατηλλάγημεν τῷ Θεῷ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ	1	we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son	The death of the Son of the God has provided eternal forgiveness and made us friends with God, for all who believe in Jesus. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God allowed us to have a peaceful relationship with him because his son died for us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
345	ROM	5	10	cu3c	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	τοῦ Υἱοῦ	1	Son	This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
346	ROM	5	10	qe6y	figs-activepassive	καταλλαγέντες	1	after having been reconciled	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “now that God has made us his friends again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
347	ROM	5	12	hjx4			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul explains why death happened even before God gave the law to Moses.
348	ROM	5	12	wf9f	figs-personification	δι’ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου ἡ ἁμαρτία εἰς τὸν κόσμον εἰσῆλθεν, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ θάνατος	1	through one man sin entered ... death entered through sin	Paul describes sin as a dangerous thing that came into the world through the actions of “one man,” Adam. This sin then became an opening through which death, pictured here as another dangerous thing, also came into the world. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
349	ROM	5	13	eqa2	figs-explicit	ἄχρι γὰρ νόμου, ἁμαρτία ἦν ἐν κόσμῳ	1	For until the law, sin was in the world	This means that the people sinned before God gave the law. Alternate translation: “People in the world sinned before God gave his law to Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
350	ROM	5	13	juq7	figs-explicit	ἁμαρτία δὲ οὐκ ἐλλογεῖται, μὴ ὄντος νόμου	1	but there is no accounting for sin when there is no law	This means that God did not charge the people with sinning before he gave the law. Alternate translation: “but God recorded no sin against the law before he gave the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
351	ROM	5	14	ev8a		ἀλλὰ ... ὁ θάνατος	1	Nevertheless, death	“Even though what I have just said is true, death” or “There was no written law from the time of Adam to the time of Moses, but death” ([Romans 5:13](../05/13.md)).
352	ROM	5	14	bd3q	figs-personification	ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θάνατος ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ μέχρι Μωϋσέως	1	death ruled from Adam until Moses	Paul is speaking of death as if it were a king who ruled. Alternate translation: “people continued to die from the time of Adam until the time of Moses as a consequence of their sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
353	ROM	5	14	t481		καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντας ἐπὶ τῷ ὁμοιώματι τῆς παραβάσεως Ἀδάμ	1	even over those who did not sin like Adam’s disobedience	“even people whose sins were different from Adam’s continue to die”
354	ROM	5	14	hdj4		ὅς ἐστιν τύπος τοῦ μέλλοντος	1	who is a pattern of him who was to come	Adam was a pattern of Christ, who appeared much later. He had much in common with him.
355	ROM	5	15	kln1	figs-explicit	εἰ γὰρ τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι, οἱ πολλοὶ ἀπέθανον	1	For if by the trespass of one the many died	Here “one” refers to Adam. Alternate translation: “For if by one man’s sin, many died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
356	ROM	5	15	p83v	figs-explicit	πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἡ δωρεὰ ἐν χάριτι, τῇ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἰς τοὺς πολλοὺς ἐπερίσσευσεν	1	how much more did the grace of God and the gift by the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound for the many	Here “grace” refers to God’s free gift that he made available to everyone through Jesus Christ. Alternate translation: “even more through the man Jesus Christ, who died for us all, did God kindly offer us this gift of everlasting life, although we do not deserve it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
357	ROM	5	16	pe38	figs-explicit	καὶ οὐχ ὡς δι’ ἑνὸς ἁμαρτήσαντος, τὸ δώρημα	1	For the gift is not like the outcome of that one man’s sin	Here “the gift” refers to God’s freely erasing the record of our sins. Alternate translation: “The gift is not like the result of Adam’s sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
358	ROM	5	16	ci72	figs-explicit	τὸ ... γὰρ κρίμα ἐξ ἑνὸς, εἰς κατάκριμα, τὸ δὲ χάρισμα ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων, εἰς δικαίωμα	1	The judgment followed one trespass and brought condemnation, but the gift ... justification	Here Paul gives two reasons why “the gift is not like the result of Adam’s sin.” The “judgment of condemnation” implies that we all deserve God’s punishment for our sins. Alternate translation: “Because on the one hand, God declared that all people deserve to be punished because of the sin of one man, but on the other hand” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
359	ROM	5	16	m63g	figs-explicit	τὸ ... χάρισμα ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων, εἰς δικαίωμα	1	the gift followed many trespasses and brought justification	This refers to how God makes us right with him even when we do not deserve it. Alternate translation: “God’s kind gift to put us right with himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
360	ROM	5	16	uh4x		ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων	1	followed many trespasses	“after the sins of many”
361	ROM	5	17	f94r		τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι	1	trespass of the one	This refers to the sin of Adam.
362	ROM	5	17	kz6z	figs-personification	ὁ θάνατος ἐβασίλευσεν	1	death ruled	Here Paul speaks of “death” as a king who ruled. The “rule” of death causes everyone to die. Alternate translation: “everyone died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
363	ROM	5	18	wr2r		ὡς δι’ ἑνὸς παραπτώματος	1	by one trespass	“through the one sin committed by Adam” or “because of Adam’s sin”
364	ROM	5	18	ta2j	figs-explicit	εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἰς κατάκριμα	1	condemnation came to all people	Here “condemnation” refers to God’s punishment. Alternate translation: “all people deserve God’s punishment for sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
365	ROM	5	18	wgh4		δι’ ἑνὸς δικαιώματος	1	one act of righteousness	the sacrifice of Jesus Christ
366	ROM	5	18	ifk1	figs-explicit	εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ... δικαίωσιν ζωῆς	1	justification and life for all people	Here “justification” refers to God’s ability to make people right with him. Alternate translation: “God’s offer to make all people right with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
367	ROM	5	19	j5yh		τῆς παρακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου	1	one man’s disobedience	the disobedience of Adam
368	ROM	5	19	q8lj	figs-activepassive	ἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν οἱ πολλοί	1	the many were made sinners	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “many people sinned” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
369	ROM	5	19	aa3e		τῆς ὑπακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς	1	the obedience of the one	the obedience of Jesus
370	ROM	5	19	w571	figs-activepassive	δίκαιοι κατασταθήσονται οἱ πολλοί	1	will the many be made righteous	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will make many people right with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
371	ROM	5	20	w958	figs-personification	νόμος ... παρεισῆλθεν	1	the law came in	Here Paul speaks of the law as if it were a person. Alternate translation: “God gave his law to Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
372	ROM	5	20	c59u		ἐπλεόνασεν ἡ ἁμαρτία	1	sin abounded	“sin increased”
373	ROM	5	20	x7ny	figs-explicit	ὑπερεπερίσσευσεν ἡ χάρις	1	grace abounded even more	Here “grace” refers to God’s undeserved blessings. Alternate translation: “God continued to act even more kindly toward them, in a way that they did not deserve” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
374	ROM	5	21	wmy8	figs-personification	ὥσπερ ἐβασίλευσεν ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ	1	as sin ruled in death	Here Paul speaks of “sin” as if it were a king that ruled. Alternate translation: “as sin resulted in death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
375	ROM	5	21	w4ut	figs-personification	οὕτως καὶ ἡ χάρις βασιλεύσῃ διὰ δικαιοσύνης, εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν	1	even so grace might rule through righteousness for everlasting life through Jesus Christ our Lord	Paul speaks of “grace” here as if it were a king that ruled. Alternate translation: “grace gave people everlasting life through the righteousness of Jesus Christ our Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
376	ROM	5	21	m5by	figs-personification	οὕτως ... ἡ χάρις βασιλεύσῃ διὰ δικαιοσύνης	1	so grace might rule through righteousness	Paul speaks of “grace” here as if it were a king that ruled. The word “righteousness” refers to God’s ability to make people right with him. Alternate translation: “so God might give his free gift to people to make them right with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
377	ROM	5	21	ew1b	figs-inclusive	τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν	1	our Lord	Paul includes himself, his readers, and all believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
378	ROM	6	intro	v522			0		# Romans 06 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Paul begins this chapter by answering how someone might hypothetically object to what he taught in Chapter 5. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hypo]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Against the Law<br>In this chapter, Paul refutes the teaching that Christians can live however they want after they are saved. Scholars call this “antinomianism” or being “against the law.” To motivate godly living, Paul recalls the great price Jesus paid for a Christian to be saved. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])<br><br>### Servants of sin<br>Before believing in Jesus, sin enslaves people. God frees Christians from serving sin. They are able to choose to serve Christ in their lives. Paul explains that when Christians choose to sin, they willingly choose to sin. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>### Fruit<br>This chapter uses the imagery of fruit. The image of fruit usually refers to a person’s faith producing good works in their life. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/fruit]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical Questions<br>Paul uses rhetorical questions in this chapter. It appears the intent of these rhetorical questions is to make the reader see their sin so they will trust in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/guilt]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Death<br>Paul uses “death” many different ways in this chapter: physical death, spiritual death, sin reigning in the heart of man, and to end something. He contrasts sin and death with the new life provided by Christ and the new way Christians are supposed to live after they are saved. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/other/death]])<br>
379	ROM	6	1	x13n			0	Connecting Statement:	Under grace, Paul tells those who believe in Jesus to live a new life as though dead to sin and alive to God.
380	ROM	6	1	pvg3	figs-rquestion	τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν? ἐπιμένωμεν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ἵνα ἡ χάρις πλεονάσῃ	1	What then will we say? Should we continue in sin so that grace may abound?	Paul asks these rhetorical questions to get the attention of his readers. Alternate translation: “So, what should we say about all of this? We certainly should not keep on sinning so that God will give us more and more grace! (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
381	ROM	6	1	fj9e	figs-inclusive	ἐροῦμεν	1	we say	The pronoun “we” refers to Paul, his readers, and other people. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
382	ROM	6	2	be39	figs-metaphor	οἵτινες ἀπεθάνομεν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, πῶς ἔτι ζήσομεν ἐν αὐτῇ	1	We who died to sin, how can we still live in it?	Here “died to sin” means that those who follow Jesus are now like dead people who cannot be affected by sin. Paul uses this rhetorical question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “We are now like dead people on whom sin has no effect! So we certainly should not keep on sinning!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
383	ROM	6	3	x4xs	figs-rquestion	ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε, ὅτι ὅσοι ἐβαπτίσθημεν εἰς Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ ἐβαπτίσθημεν?	1	Do you not know that as many as were baptized into Christ Jesus were baptized into his death?	Paul uses this question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “Remember, when someone baptized us to show that we have a relationship with Christ, this also shows that we died with Christ on the cross! (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
384	ROM	6	4	f4va	figs-metaphor	συνετάφημεν οὖν αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος εἰς τὸν θάνατον	1	We were buried, then, with him through baptism into death	Here Paul speaks of a believer’s baptism in water as if it were a death and burial. Alternate translation: “When someone baptized us, it is just like that person buried us with Christ in the tomb” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
385	ROM	6	4	t47r	figs-simile	ὥσπερ ἠγέρθη Χριστὸς ἐκ νεκρῶν διὰ τῆς δόξης τοῦ Πατρός, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν καινότητι ζωῆς περιπατήσωμεν	1	just as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, so also we might walk in newness of life	To raise from the dead is an idiom for causing a person to live again. This compares a believer’s new spiritual life to Jesus coming back to life physically. The believer’s new spiritual life enables that person to obey God. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “just as the Father brought Jesus back to life after he died, we might have new spiritual life and obey God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
386	ROM	6	4	ps5d		ἐκ νεκρῶν	1	from the dead	From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To be raised from among them speaks of becoming alive again.
387	ROM	6	5	wnd4	figs-metaphor	σύμφυτοι γεγόναμεν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐσόμεθα	1	we have become united with him in the likeness of his death ... be united with his resurrection	Paul compares our union with Christ to death. Those who are joined with Christ in death will share in his resurrection. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “died with him ... come back to life with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
388	ROM	6	6	f13e	figs-metaphor	ὁ παλαιὸς ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος συνεσταυρώθη	1	our old man was crucified with him	The “old man” is a metaphor that refers to the person before he believes in Jesus. Paul describes our old sinful person as dying on the cross with Jesus when we believe in Jesus. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “our sinful person died on the cross with Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
389	ROM	6	6	m7c2		ὁ παλαιὸς ... ἄνθρωπος	1	old man	This means the person who once was, but who does not exist now.
390	ROM	6	6	l6pd	figs-metonymy	τὸ σῶμα τῆς ἁμαρτίας	1	the body of sin	This is a metonym that refers to the whole sinful person. Alternate translation: “our sinful nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
391	ROM	6	6	syc4	figs-activepassive	καταργηθῇ	1	might be destroyed	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “might die” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
392	ROM	6	6	ft8v	figs-activepassive	μηκέτι δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ	1	we should no longer be enslaved to sin	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “sin should no longer enslave us” or “we should no longer be slaves to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
393	ROM	6	6	hq35	figs-metaphor	μηκέτι δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ	1	we should no longer be enslaved to sin	Slavery to sin is a metaphor meaning having such a strong desire to sin that one is unable to stop himself from sinning. It is as if sin controls the person. Alternate translation: “we should no longer be controlled by sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
394	ROM	6	7	g3pf	figs-explicit	ὁ γὰρ ἀποθανὼν, δεδικαίωται ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας.	1	He who has died is declared righteous with respect to sin	Here “righteous” refers to God’s ability to make people right with him. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “When God declares a person right with him, that person is no longer controlled by sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
395	ROM	6	8	muv7	figs-explicit	ἀπεθάνομεν σὺν Χριστῷ	1	we have died with Christ	Here “died” refers to the fact that believers are no longer controlled by sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
396	ROM	6	9	zkq2	figs-activepassive	εἰδότες ὅτι Χριστὸς ἐγερθεὶς ἐκ νεκρῶν	1	We know that since Christ has been raised from the dead	Here to raise up is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “We know since God brought Christ back to life after he died” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
397	ROM	6	9	kl3e		ἐκ νεκρῶν	1	from the dead	From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To be raised from among them is to become alive again.
398	ROM	6	9	wem1	figs-personification	θάνατος αὐτοῦ οὐκέτι κυριεύει	1	death no longer has authority over him	Here “death” is described as a king or ruler that has power over people. Alternate translation: “He can never die again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
399	ROM	6	10	s2xy	figs-idiom	ὃ γὰρ ἀπέθανεν, τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀπέθανεν ἐφάπαξ	1	For in regard to the death that he died to sin, he died once for all	The phrase “once for all” means to finish something completely. You can make this full meaning explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “For when he died he broke the power of sin completely” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
400	ROM	6	11	cac8		οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς, λογίζεσθε	1	In the same way, you also must consider	“For this reason consider”
401	ROM	6	11	jja7		λογίζεσθε ἑαυτοὺς	1	consider yourselves	“think of yourselves as” or “see yourselves as”
402	ROM	6	11	dw6l	figs-metaphor	νεκροὺς μὲν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ	1	dead to sin	Just as one cannot force a corpse to do anything, sin has no power to force believers to dishonor God. Alternate translation: “as if you were dead to the power of sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
403	ROM	6	11	q4ky		νεκροὺς μὲν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ζῶντας δὲ τῷ Θεῷ	1	dead to sin, but alive to God	“dead to the power of sin, but living to honor God”
404	ROM	6	11	vtl1		ζῶντας ... τῷ Θεῷ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ	1	alive to God in Christ Jesus	“living to honor God through the power Christ Jesus gives you”
405	ROM	6	12	dng2			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul reminds us that grace rules over us, not the law; we are not sin’s slaves, but God’s slaves.
406	ROM	6	12	s6h1	figs-personification	μὴ ... βασιλευέτω ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐν τῷ θνητῷ ὑμῶν σώματι	1	do not let sin rule in your mortal body	Paul speaks of people sinning as if sin was there master or king that controlled them. Alternate translation: “Do not let sinful desires control you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
407	ROM	6	12	cm8d	figs-synecdoche	ἐν τῷ θνητῷ ὑμῶν σώματι	1	in your mortal body	This phrase refers to the physical part of a person, which will die. Alternate translation: “you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
408	ROM	6	12	r462	figs-personification	εἰς τὸ ὑπακούειν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις αὐτοῦ	1	in order that you may obey its lusts	Paul speaks of a person having evil desires as if it sin were a master that had evil desires. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
409	ROM	6	13	rh3z	figs-synecdoche	μηδὲ παριστάνετε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν, ὅπλα ἀδικίας τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ	1	Do not present the parts of your body to sin, to be tools used for unrighteousness	The picture is of the sinner offering the “parts of his body” to his master or king. One’s “body parts” are a synecdoche for the whole person. Alternate translation: “Do not offer yourselves to sin so that you do what is not right” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
410	ROM	6	13	r4wz	figs-explicit	ἀλλὰ παραστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς τῷ Θεῷ, ὡσεὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ζῶντας	1	But present yourselves to God, as those who have been brought from death to life	Here “now living” refers to the believer’s new spiritual life. Alternate translation: “But offer yourselves to God, because he has given you new spiritual life” or “But offer yourselves to God, as those who had died and are now alive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
411	ROM	6	13	pgw5	figs-synecdoche	καὶ τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν, ὅπλα δικαιοσύνης τῷ Θεῷ	1	the parts of your body to God as tools to be used for righteousness	Here “parts of your body” is a synecdoche that refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “let God use you for what is pleasing to him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
412	ROM	6	14	gez3	figs-personification	ἁμαρτία ... ὑμῶν οὐ κυριεύσει,	1	Do not allow sin to rule over you	Paul speaks of “sin” here as if it were a king who rules over people. Alternate translation: “Do not let sinful desires control what you do” or “Do not allow yourselves to do the sinful things you want to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
413	ROM	6	14	iev9	figs-explicit	οὐ γάρ ἐστε ὑπὸ νόμον	1	For you are not under law	To be “under law” means to be subject to its limitations and weaknesses. You can make the full meaning explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “For you are no longer bound to the law of Moses, which could not give you the power to stop sinning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
414	ROM	6	14	fl3e	figs-explicit	ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ χάριν	1	but under grace	To be “under grace” means that God’s free gift provides the power to keep from sinning. You can make the full meaning explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “but you are bound to God’s grace, which does give you the power to stop sinning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
415	ROM	6	15	zxb8	figs-rquestion	τί οὖν? ἁμαρτήσωμεν ὅτι οὐκ ἐσμὲν ὑπὸ νόμον, ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ χάριν? μὴ γένοιτο	1	What then? Shall we sin because we are not under law, but under grace? May it never be	Paul is using a question to emphasize that living under grace is not a reason to sin. Alternate translation: “However, just because we are bound to grace instead of the law of Moses certainly does not mean we are allowed to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
416	ROM	6	15	c77g		μὴ γένοιτο	1	May it never be	“We would never want that to happen!” or “May God help me not to do that!” This expression shows an extremely strong desire that this does not take place. You may have a similar expression in your language that you could use here. See how you translated it in [Romans 3:31](../03/31.md).
417	ROM	6	16	jl1w	figs-rquestion	οὐκ οἴδατε, ὅτι ᾧ παριστάνετε ἑαυτοὺς δούλους εἰς ὑπακοήν, δοῦλοί ἐστε ᾧ ὑπακούετε	1	Do you not know that the one to whom you present yourselves as slaves is the one to which you are obedient, the one you must obey?	Paul uses a question to scold anyone who may think God’s grace is a reason to keep sinning. You can translate this as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You should know that you are slaves to the master you choose to obey!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
418	ROM	6	16	q2i4	figs-personification	ἤτοι ἁμαρτίας ... ἢ ὑπακοῆς	1	whether you are slaves to sin ... or slaves to obedience	Here, Paul speaks of “sin” and “obedience” as if they were masters that a slave would obey. Alternate translation: “whether you are like slaves to sin ... or like slaves to obedience” or “You are either a slave to sin ... or you are a slave to obedience” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
419	ROM	6	16	w9wf		εἰς θάνατον ... εἰς δικαιοσύνην	1	which leads to death ... which leads to righteousness	“which results in death ... which results in righteousness”
420	ROM	6	17	dz5x		χάρις δὲ τῷ Θεῷ	1	But thanks be to God!	“But I thank God!”
421	ROM	6	17	yxt7	figs-metaphor	ὅτι ἦτε δοῦλοι τῆς ἁμαρτίας	1	For you were slaves of sin	Slavery of sin is a metaphor meaning having such a strong desire to sin that one is unable to stop himself from sinning. It is as if sin controls the person. Alternate translation: “you were like slaves of sin” or “you were controlled by sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
422	ROM	6	17	my2z	figs-metonymy	ὑπηκούσατε δὲ ἐκ καρδίας	1	but you have obeyed from the heart	Here the word “heart” refers to having sincere or honest motives for doing something. Alternate translation: “but you truly obeyed” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
423	ROM	6	17	pz14	figs-activepassive	εἰς ὃν παρεδόθητε τύπον διδαχῆς	1	the pattern of teaching that you were given	Here “pattern” refers to the way of living that leads to righteousness. The believers change their old way of living to match this new way of living that Christian leaders teach to them. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “the teaching that Christian leaders gave you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
424	ROM	6	18	y2zg	figs-activepassive	ἐλευθερωθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας	1	You have been made free from sin	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Christ has freed you from sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
425	ROM	6	18	idu4		ἐλευθερωθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας	1	You have been made free from sin	Here “free from sin” is a metaphor for no longer having a strong desire to sin and being able to stop oneself from sinning. Alternate translation: “Your strong desire to sin has been taken away” or “you have been made free from sin’s control over you”
426	ROM	6	18	g42l	figs-metaphor	ἐδουλώθητε τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ	1	you have been made slaves of righteousness	Slavery of righteousness is a metaphor meaning having a strong desire to do what is right. It is as if righteousness controls the person. Alternate translation: “you have been made like slaves of righteousness” or “you are now controlled by righteousness” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
427	ROM	6	18	fx5r		ἐδουλώθητε τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ	1	you have been made slaves of righteousness	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Christ has made you slaves of righteousness” or “Christ has changed you so that now you are controlled by righteousness”
428	ROM	6	19	l4cl		ἀνθρώπινον λέγω	1	I speak like a man	Paul may have expected his readers to wonder why he was speaking of slavery and freedom. Here he is saying that he is using these ideas from their everyday experience to help them understand that people are controlled either by sin or by righteousness. Alternate translation: “I am speaking about this in human terms” or “I am using examples from everyday life”
429	ROM	6	19	l4ah	figs-metonymy	διὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκὸς ὑμῶν	1	because of the weakness of your flesh	Often Paul uses the word “flesh” as the opposite of “spirit.” Alternate translation: “because you do not fully understand spiritual things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
430	ROM	6	19	ran5	figs-synecdoche	παρεστήσατε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν δοῦλα τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ, καὶ τῇ ἀνομίᾳ	1	presented the parts of your body as slaves to uncleanness and to evil	Here, “body parts” refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “offered yourselves as slaves to everything that is evil and not pleasing to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
431	ROM	6	19	wzt1	figs-synecdoche	παραστήσατε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν, δοῦλα τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ εἰς ἁγιασμόν	1	present the parts of your body as slaves to righteousness for sanctification	Here “body parts” refers to the whole person. Alternate translation: “offer yourselves as slaves to what is right before God so that he might set you apart and give you the power to serve him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
432	ROM	6	20	i1ze	figs-metaphor	ἐλεύθεροι ἦτε τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ	1	you were free from righteousness	Here “free from righteousness” is a metaphor for not having to do what is righteous. The people were living as though they thought that they did not have to do what was right. Alternate translation: “it was as though you were free from righteousness” or “you behaved as though you did not have to do what was right” or (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-irony]])
433	ROM	6	21	kjl5	figs-rquestion	τίνα οὖν καρπὸν εἴχετε τότε, ἐφ’ οἷς νῦν ἐπαισχύνεσθε	1	At that time, what fruit then did you have of the things of which you are now ashamed?	“Fruit” here is a metaphor for “result” or “outcome.” Paul is using a question to emphasize that sinning results in nothing good. Alternate translation: “Nothing good came from those things that now cause you shame” or “You gained nothing by doing those things that now cause you shame” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
434	ROM	6	22	z3ap	figs-activepassive	νυνὶ δέ, ἐλευθερωθέντες ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, δουλωθέντες δὲ τῷ Θεῷ	1	But now that you have been made free from sin and are enslaved to God	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “But now that you have become free from sin and have become God’s slaves” or “But now that God has freed you from sin and made you his slaves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
435	ROM	6	22	j25t	figs-metaphor	νυνὶ δέ, ἐλευθερωθέντες ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας	1	But now that you have been made free from sin	Being “free from sin” is a metaphor for being able not to sin. Alternate translation: “But now that God has made you able not to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
436	ROM	6	22	u9dm	figs-metaphor	δουλωθέντες δὲ τῷ Θεῷ	1	and are enslaved to God	Being “enslaved” to God is a metaphor for being able to serve and obey God. Alternate translation: “and God has made you able to serve him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
437	ROM	6	22	npf3	figs-metaphor	ἔχετε τὸν καρπὸν ὑμῶν εἰς ἁγιασμόν	1	you have your fruit for sanctification	Here “fruit” is a metaphor for “result” or “benefit.” Alternate translation: “the benefit is your sanctification” or “the benefit is that you live in a holy way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
438	ROM	6	22	a478		τὸ δὲ τέλος ζωὴν αἰώνιον	1	The result is eternal life	“The result of all of this is that you will live forever with God”
439	ROM	6	23	ze3f		τὰ γὰρ ὀψώνια τῆς ἁμαρτίας θάνατος	1	For the wages of sin are death	The word “wages” refers to a payment given to someone for their work. “For if you serve sin, you will receive spiritual death as payment” or “For if you continue sinning, God will punish you with spiritual death”
440	ROM	6	23	pf3s		τὸ δὲ χάρισμα τοῦ Θεοῦ ζωὴ αἰώνιος ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν	1	but the gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord	“but God gives eternal life to those who belong to Christ Jesus our Lord”
441	ROM	7	intro	fl1y			0		# Romans 07 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>### “Or do you not know”<br>Paul uses this phrase to discuss a new topic, while connecting what follows with the previous teaching.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### “We have been released from the law”<br>Paul explains that the law of Moses is no longer in effect. While this is true, the timeless principles behind the law reflect the character of God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Marriage<br>Scripture commonly uses marriage as a metaphor. Here Paul uses it to describe how the church relates to the law of Moses and now to Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Flesh<br>This is a complex issue. “Flesh” is possibly a metaphor for our sinful nature. Paul is not teaching that our physical bodies are sinful. Paul appears to be teaching that as long as Christians are alive (“in the flesh”), we will continue to sin. But our new nature will be fighting against our old nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br>
442	ROM	7	1	nj1k			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul explains how the law controls those who want to live under the law.
443	ROM	7	1	mk7w	figs-rquestion	ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε, ἀδελφοί (γινώσκουσιν γὰρ νόμον λαλῶ), ὅτι ὁ νόμος κυριεύει τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐφ’ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ?	1	do you not know, brothers ... that the law controls a person for as long as he lives?	Paul asks this question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “So you certainly know that people have to obey laws only while they are alive” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
444	ROM	7	1	r9fl		ἀδελφοί	1	brothers	Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
445	ROM	7	2	as1h			0	Connecting Statement:	This verse begins a description of what Paul means by “the law controls a person for as long as he lives” ([Romans 7:1](./01.md)).
446	ROM	7	2	l6d9	figs-metaphor	ἡ ... ὕπανδρος γυνὴ τῷ ... ἀνδρὶ δέδεται νόμῳ	1	the married woman is bound by law to the husband	Here “bound by law to the husband” is a metaphor for a woman being united to her husband according to the law of marriage. Alternate translation: “according to the law, the married woman is united to the husband” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
447	ROM	7	2	iu7r		ἡ ... ὕπανδρος γυνὴ	1	the married woman	This refers to any woman who is married.
448	ROM	7	3	w3yw			0	Connecting Statement:	This verse ends a description of what Paul means by “the law controls a person for as long as he lives” ([Romans 7:1](./01.md)).
449	ROM	7	3	r2m4	figs-activepassive	μοιχαλὶς χρηματίσει	1	she will be called an adulteress	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will consider her an adulteress” or “people will call her an adulteress” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
450	ROM	7	3	wg4k		ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου	1	she is free from the law	Here being free from the law means not having to obey the law. In this case, the woman does not have to obey the law that says that a married woman cannot marry another man. Alternate translation: “she does not have to obey that law”
451	ROM	7	4	ne64		ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου	1	Therefore, my brothers	This relates back to [Romans 7:1](../07/01.md).
452	ROM	7	4	u5nu		ἀδελφοί	1	brothers	Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
453	ROM	7	4	z8zj	figs-activepassive	καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐθανατώθητε τῷ νόμῳ διὰ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	you were also made dead to the law through the body of Christ	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “you also died to the law when through Christ you died on the cross” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
454	ROM	7	4	t9nt	figs-idiom	τῷ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγερθέντι	1	to him who was raised from the dead	“Raised” here is an idiom for “caused to live again.” This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: “to him who was caused to live again” or “to him whom God raised from the dead” or “to him whom God caused to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
455	ROM	7	4	c4rl	figs-metaphor	καρποφορήσωμεν τῷ Θεῷ	1	we might produce fruit for God	Here “fruit” is a metaphor for actions that please God. Alternate translation: “we might be able to do things pleasing to God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
456	ROM	7	5	xed9	figs-metaphor	εἰς τὸ καρποφορῆσαι τῷ θανάτῳ	1	to bear fruit for death	Here “fruit” is a metaphor for a “result of one’s actions” or “outcome of one’s actions.” Alternate translation: “which resulted in spiritual-death” or “the outcome of which was our own spiritual death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
457	ROM	7	6	mze7			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul reminds us that God does not make us holy by the law.
458	ROM	7	6	l8w4	figs-activepassive	κατηργήθημεν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου	1	we have been released from the law	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God has released us from the law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
459	ROM	7	6	j6i3	figs-inclusive	κατηργήθημεν	1	we have been released	This pronoun refers to Paul and the believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
460	ROM	7	6	l2l3	figs-activepassive	ἐν ᾧ κατειχόμεθα	1	to that by which we were held	This refers to the law. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “to the law which held us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
461	ROM	7	6	rm8r	figs-explicit	γράμματος	1	the letter	This refers to the law of Moses. Alternate translation: “the law of Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
462	ROM	7	7	k1jj	figs-rquestion	τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν	1	What will we say then?	Paul is introducing a new topic. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
463	ROM	7	7	erx6		μὴ γένοιτο	1	May it never be	“Of course that is not true!” This expression gives the strongest possible negative answer to the preceding rhetorical question. You may have a similar expression in your language that you could use here. See how you translated this in [Romans 9:14](../09/14.md).
464	ROM	7	7	zl8m	figs-personification	τὴν ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἔγνων, εἰ μὴ διὰ νόμου	1	I would never have known sin, if it were not through the law	Paul is speaking of sin as if it were a person who can act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
465	ROM	7	7	n43p		ἁμαρτία	1	sin	“my desire to sin”
466	ROM	7	8	mz77	figs-personification	ἀφορμὴν δὲ λαβοῦσα ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς, κατειργάσατο ἐν ἐμοὶ πᾶσαν ἐπιθυμίαν;	1	But sin took the opportunity ... brought about every lust	Paul continues comparing sin to a person who can act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
467	ROM	7	8	nj21		ἐπιθυμίαν	1	lust	This word includes both the desire to have what belongs to other people and wrong sexual desire.
468	ROM	7	8	r5i2		χωρὶς ... νόμου, ἁμαρτία νεκρά	1	without the law, sin is dead	“if there were no law, there would be no breaking of the law, so there would be no sin”
469	ROM	7	9	q9le	figs-personification	ἡ ἁμαρτία ἀνέζησεν	1	sin regained life	This can mean 1) “I realized that I was sinning” or 2) “I strongly desired to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
470	ROM	7	10	yu1u	figs-metaphor	εὑρέθη μοι ἡ ἐντολὴ, ἡ εἰς ζωὴν, αὕτη εἰς θάνατον.	1	The commandment that was to bring life turned out to be death for me	Paul speaks of God’s condemnation as if it resulted primarily in physical death. Alternate translation: “God gave me the commandment so I would live, but it killed me instead” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
471	ROM	7	11	r582	figs-personification	ἡ γὰρ ἁμαρτία ἀφορμὴν λαβοῦσα διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς, ἐξηπάτησέν με καὶ δι’ αὐτῆς ἀπέκτεινεν	1	For sin took the opportunity through the commandment and deceived me. Through the commandment it killed me	As in [Romans 7:7-8](./07.md), Paul is describing sin as a person who can do 3 things: take the opportunity, deceive, and kill. Alternate translation: “Because I wanted to sin, I deceived myself into thinking that I could sin and obey the commandment at the same time, but God punished me for disobeying the commandment by separating me from him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
472	ROM	7	11	qi99		ἡ ... ἁμαρτία	1	sin	“my desire to sin”
473	ROM	7	11	cw46	figs-personification	ἀφορμὴν λαβοῦσα διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς	1	took the opportunity through the commandment	Paul is comparing sin to a person who can act. See how you translated this in [Romans 7:8](../07/08.md). (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
474	ROM	7	11	f6sx	figs-metaphor	ἀπέκτεινεν	1	it killed me	Paul speaks of God’s condemnation on sinners as if it resulted primarily in physical death. Alternate translation: “it separated me from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
475	ROM	7	12	t9uk		ἅγιος	1	holy	Morally perfect, without sin
476	ROM	7	13	cz5k			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul talks about the struggle inside his inner man between sin in his inner man and his mind with the law of God—between sin and good.
477	ROM	7	13	us69		οὖν	1	So	Paul is introducing a new topic.
478	ROM	7	13	e1bx	figs-rquestion	τὸ ... ἀγαθὸν ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο θάνατος	1	did what is good become death to me?	Paul uses this question to add emphasis. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
479	ROM	7	13	g451		τὸ ... ἀγαθὸν	1	what is good	This refers to God’s law.
480	ROM	7	13	qwe9		ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο θάνατος	1	become death to me	“cause me to die”
481	ROM	7	13	hgm6	figs-rquestion	μὴ γένοιτο	1	May it never be	This expression gives the strongest possible negative answer to the preceding rhetorical question. You may have a similar expression in your language that you could use here. Alternate translation: “Of course that is not true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
482	ROM	7	13	m4l5	figs-personification	ἡ ἁμαρτία ... μοι κατεργαζομένη θάνατον;	1	sin ... brought about death in me	Paul is viewing sin as though it were a person who could act. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
483	ROM	7	13	pnq6		μοι κατεργαζομένη θάνατον	1	brought about death in me	“separated me from God”
484	ROM	7	13	a6zb		διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς	1	through the commandment	“because I disobeyed the commandment”
485	ROM	7	15	udc8			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul talks about the struggle inside his inner man between his flesh and the law of God—between sin and good.
486	ROM	7	15	u3av		ὃ γὰρ κατεργάζομαι, οὐ γινώσκω	1	For what I do, I do not really understand	“I am not sure why I do some of the things that I do”
487	ROM	7	15	hv9g		ὃ γὰρ κατεργάζομαι	1	For what I do	“because what I do”
488	ROM	7	15	az2z	figs-hyperbole	οὐ ... ὃ θέλω, τοῦτο πράσσω,	1	what I want to do, this I do not do	The words “I do not do” are an exaggeration to emphasize that Paul does not do what he wants to do as often as he would like or that he does what he does not want to do too often. Alternate translation: “I do not always do what I want to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
489	ROM	7	15	zv5l	figs-hyperbole	ὃ μισῶ, τοῦτο ποιῶ.	1	what I hate, this I do	The words “I do,” which implies that he always does what he hates to do, are an exaggeration to emphasize that Paul does what he does not want to do too often. Alternate translation: “the things that I know are not good are the things that I sometimes do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
490	ROM	7	16	y26s		εἰ δὲ ... ποιῶ	1	But if I do	“However, if I do”
491	ROM	7	16	q3b5		σύνφημι τῷ νόμῳ	1	I agree with the law	“I know God’s law is good”
492	ROM	7	17	f6n8	figs-personification	ἡ ἐνοικοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία	1	the sin that lives in me	Paul describes sin as a living being that has the power to influence him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
493	ROM	7	18	p1c1	figs-metonymy	τῇ σαρκί μου	1	my flesh	Here “flesh” is a metonym for the sinful nature. Alternate translation: “my sinful nature” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
494	ROM	7	19	ri3b		ἀγαθόν	1	the good	“the good deeds” or “the good actions”
495	ROM	7	19	j69g		κακὸν	1	the evil	“the evil deeds” or “the evil actions”
496	ROM	7	20	afw6	figs-personification	ἀλλὰ ἡ οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία	1	rather sin that lives in me	Paul speaks of “sin” as if it were alive and living inside him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
497	ROM	7	21	fbr9	figs-personification	ὅτι ἐμοὶ τὸ κακὸν παράκειται	1	that evil is actually present in me	Paul speaks of “evil” here as if it were alive and living inside him. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
498	ROM	7	22	m13q	figs-metaphor	τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον	1	the inner man	This is the newly-revived spirit of a person who trusts in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
499	ROM	7	23	clu4		βλέπω δὲ ἕτερον νόμον ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου, ἀντιστρατευόμενον τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ νοός μου, καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντά με	1	But I see a different principle in my body parts. It fights against that new principle in my mind. It takes me captive	“I am able only to do what my old nature tells me to do, not to live the new way the Spirit shows me”
500	ROM	7	23	t7yh		νόμῳ	1	new principle	This is the new spiritually alive nature.
501	ROM	7	23	fct8		ἕτερον νόμον ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου	1	a different principle in my body parts	This is the old nature, the way people are when they are born.
502	ROM	7	23	u4ny		τῷ νόμῳ τῆς ἁμαρτίας, τῷ ὄντι ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου	1	the principle of sin that is in my body parts	“my sinful nature”
503	ROM	7	24	h8l8	figs-rquestion	τίς με ῥύσεται ἐκ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θανάτου τούτου	1	Who will deliver me from this body of death?	Paul uses this question to express great emotion. If your language has a way of showing great emotion through an exclamation or a question, use it here. Alternate translation: “I want someone to set me free from the control of what my body desires!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
504	ROM	7	24	nu6u		με ῥύσεται	1	deliver me	“rescue me”
505	ROM	7	24	md8e	figs-metaphor	τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θανάτου τούτου	1	this body of death	This is a metaphor that means a body that will experience physical death. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
506	ROM	7	25	w9ui		χάρις τῷ Θεῷ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν	1	But thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord	This is the answer to the question in 7:24.
507	ROM	7	25	adx1	figs-metaphor	ἄρα οὖν αὐτὸς ἐγὼ, τῷ μὲν νοῒ δουλεύω νόμῳ Θεοῦ; τῇ δὲ σαρκὶ, νόμῳ ἁμαρτίας	1	So then, I myself serve the law of God with my mind. However, with the flesh I serve the principle of sin	The mind and flesh are used here to show how they compare to serve either God’s law or the principle of sin. With the mind or intellect one can choose to please and obey God and with the flesh or physical nature to serve sin. Alternate translation: “My mind chooses to please God, but my flesh chooses to obey sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
508	ROM	8	intro	ev4r			0		# Romans 08 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>The first verse of this chapter is a transitional sentence. Paul concludes his teaching of Chapter 7 and leads into the words of Chapter 8.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verse 36. Paul quotes these words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Indwelling of the Spirit<br>The Holy Spirit is said to live inside a person or inside their heart. If the Spirit is present, this signifies that a person is saved. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>### “These are sons of God”<br>Jesus is the Son of God in a unique way. God also adopts Christians to be his children. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sonofgod]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/adoption]])<br><br>### Predestination<br>Many scholars believe Paul in this chapter teaches on a subject known as “predestination.” This is related to the biblical concept of “predestine.” Some take this to indicate that God has, from before the foundation of the world, chosen some to be eternally saved. Christians have different views on what the Bible teaches on this subject. So translators need to take extra care when translating this chapter, especially with regards to elements of causation. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/predestine]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Metaphor<br>Paul poetically presents his teaching in verses 38 and 39 in the form of an extended metaphor. He explains that nothing can separate a person from the love of God in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### No condemnation<br>This phrase must be translated carefully to avoid doctrinal confusion. People are still guilty of their sin. God disapproves of acting sinfully, even after believing in Jesus. God still punishes the sins of believers, but Jesus has paid the punishment for their sin. This is what Paul expresses here. The word “condemn” has several possible meanings. Here Paul emphasizes that people who believe in Jesus are no longer punished eternally for their sin by being “condemned to hell.” (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/guilt]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/condemn]])<br><br>### Flesh<br><br>This is a complex issue. “Flesh” is possibly a metaphor for our sinful nature. Paul is not teaching that our physical bodies are sinful. Paul appears to be teaching that as long as Christians are alive (“in the flesh”), we will continue to sin. But our new nature will be fighting against our old nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])<br>
509	ROM	8	1	xq2y			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul gives the answer to the struggle he has with sin and good.
510	ROM	8	1	xw65	figs-explicit	οὐδὲν ἄρα νῦν κατάκριμα τοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ	1	There is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus	Here “condemnation” refers to punishing people. Alternate translation: “God will not condemn and punish those who are joined to Christ Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
511	ROM	8	1	i12t		ἄρα	1	therefore	“for that reason” or “because what I have just told you is true”
512	ROM	8	2	x8uu	figs-explicit	ὁ ... νόμος τοῦ Πνεύματος τῆς ζωῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ	1	the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus	This refers to God’s Spirit. Alternate translation: “God’s Spirit in Christ Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
513	ROM	8	2	th4n	figs-metaphor	ἠλευθέρωσέν σε ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου	1	has set you free from the law of sin and death	Being free from the law of sin and death is a metaphor for not being controlled by the law of sin and death. Alternate translation: “has caused the law of sin and death to no longer control you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
514	ROM	8	2	u82e		τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου	1	the law of sin and death	Possible meanings are that this refers to 1) the law, which provokes people to sin, and their sin causes them to die. Alternate translation: “the law which causes sin and death” or 2) the principle that people sin and die.
515	ROM	8	3	j98t	figs-personification	τὸ γὰρ ἀδύνατον τοῦ νόμου, ἐν ᾧ ἠσθένει διὰ τῆς σαρκός, ὁ Θεὸς	1	For what the law was unable to do because it was weak through the flesh, God did	Here the law is described as a person who could not break the power of sin. Alternate translation: “For the law did not have the power to stop us from sinning, because the power of sin within us was too strong. But God did stop us from sinning” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
516	ROM	8	3	etf2		διὰ τῆς σαρκός	1	through the flesh	“because of people’s sinful nature”
517	ROM	8	3	p4qq		τὸν ἑαυτοῦ Υἱὸν πέμψας, ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας, καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας, κατέκρινε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν	1	He ... sent his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh ... an offering for sin ... he condemned sin	The Son of God forever satisfied God’s holy anger against our sin by giving his own body and human life as the eternal sacrifice for sin.
518	ROM	8	3	csl8	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Υἱὸν	1	Son	This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
519	ROM	8	3	uf94		ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας	1	in the likeness of sinful flesh	“who looked like any other sinful human being”
520	ROM	8	3	hfr2		καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας	1	to be an offering for sin	“so that he could die as a sacrifice for our sins”
521	ROM	8	3	es29		κατέκρινε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐν τῇ σαρκί	1	he condemned sin in the flesh	“God broke the power of sin through the body of his Son”
522	ROM	8	4	j9ff	figs-activepassive	τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖν	1	the requirements of the law might be fulfilled in us	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “we might fulfill what the law requires” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
523	ROM	8	4	acc4	figs-metaphor	τοῖς μὴ κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦσιν	1	we who walk not according to the flesh	Walking on a path is a metaphor for how a person lives his life. The flesh is an idiom for sinful human nature. Alternate translation: “we who do not obey our sinful desires” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] or [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
524	ROM	8	4	a5t4		ἀλλὰ κατὰ Πνεῦμα	1	but according to the Spirit	“but who obey the Holy Spirit”
525	ROM	8	6	y6p7			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul continues to contrast the flesh with the Spirit we now have.
526	ROM	8	6	vyw4	figs-personification	τὸ ... φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς ... τὸ δὲ φρόνημα τοῦ Πνεύματος	1	the mind set on the flesh ... the mind set on the Spirit	Here Paul speaks of both the “flesh” and the “spirit” as if they were living persons. Alternate translation: “the way sinful people think ... the way people who listen to the Holy Spirit think” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
527	ROM	8	6	ec7j		θάνατος	1	death	Here this means the separation of a person from God.
528	ROM	8	8	me7u		οἱ ... ἐν σαρκὶ ὄντες	1	Those who are in the flesh	This refers to people who do what their sinful nature tells them to do.
529	ROM	8	9	czm9		ἐν σαρκὶ	1	in the flesh	“acting according to your sinful natures.” See how “the flesh” was translated in [Romans 8:5](../08/05.md).
530	ROM	8	9	e54u		ἐν Πνεύματι	1	in the Spirit	“acting according to the Holy Spirit”
531	ROM	8	9	p55f		Πνεύματι, ... Πνεῦμα Θεοῦ ... Πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ	1	Spirit ... God’s Spirit ... Spirit of Christ	These all refer to the Holy Spirit.
532	ROM	8	9	bei3		εἴπερ	1	if it is true that	This phrase does not mean Paul doubts that some of them have God’s Spirit. Paul wants them to realize that they all have God’s Spirit. Alternate translation: “since” or “because”
533	ROM	8	10	q8be	figs-explicit	εἰ ... Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν	1	If Christ is in you	How Christ lives in a person could be made explicit. Alternate translation: “If Christ lives in you through the Holy Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
534	ROM	8	10	e6g9	figs-idiom	τὸ μὲν σῶμα νεκρὸν διὰ ἁμαρτίαν	1	the body is dead with respect to sin	Possible meanings are 1) a person is spiritually dead to the power of sin or 2) the physical body will still die because of sin. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
535	ROM	8	10	yb1b	figs-idiom	τὸ ... Πνεῦμα ζωὴ διὰ δικαιοσύνην	1	the spirit is alive with respect to righteousness	Possible meanings are 1) a person is spiritually alive because God has given him power to do what is right or 2) God will bring the person back to life after he dies because God is righteous and gives believers eternal life. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
536	ROM	8	11	jlc9		εἰ δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ ἐγείραντος τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐκ νεκρῶν οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν, ὁ ἐγείρας ἐκ νεκρῶν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν ζῳοποιήσει καὶ τὰ θνητὰ σώματα ὑμῶν, διὰ τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος αὐτοῦ Πνεῦμα ἐν ὑμῖν.	1	If the Spirit ... lives in you	Paul assumes that the Holy Spirit lives in his readers. Alternate translation: “Since the Spirit ... lives in you”
537	ROM	8	11	b9pu		τοῦ ἐγείραντος	1	of him who raised	“of God, who raised”
538	ROM	8	11	jr6p	figs-idiom	ἐγείραντος τὸν Ἰησοῦν	1	raised Jesus	Here to raise is an idiom for causing someone who has died to become alive again. Alternate translation: “caused Jesus to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
539	ROM	8	11	t27d		τὰ θνητὰ σώματα	1	mortal bodies	“physical bodies” or “bodies, which will die someday”
540	ROM	8	12	mv1r		ἄρα οὖν	1	So then	“Because what I have just told you is true”
541	ROM	8	12	qw5b		ἀδελφοί	1	brothers	Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
542	ROM	8	12	e3j8	figs-metaphor	ὀφειλέται ἐσμέν	1	we are debtors	Paul is speaking of obedience as if it were paying back a debt. Alternate translation: “we need to obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
543	ROM	8	12	fb3m	figs-ellipsis	οὐ τῇ σαρκὶ, τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα ζῆν	1	but not to the flesh to live according to the flesh	Again Paul speaks of obedience as if it were paying back a debt. You can include the implied word “debtors.” Alternate translation: “but we are not debtors to the flesh, and we do not have to obey our sinful desires” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
544	ROM	8	13	ri75		εἰ γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα ζῆτε	1	For if you live according to the flesh	“Because if you live only to please your sinful desires”
545	ROM	8	13	b9n5		μέλλετε ἀποθνῄσκειν	1	you are about to die	“you will certainly be separated from God”
546	ROM	8	13	ld2h	figs-metaphor	εἰ δὲ Πνεύματι τὰς πράξεις τοῦ σώματος θανατοῦτε	1	but if by the Spirit you put to death the body’s actions	Paul speaks of the “old man,” crucified with Christ, as the person who is responsible for his sinful desires. Alternate translation: “but if by the power of the Holy Spirit you stop obeying your sinful desires” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
547	ROM	8	14	u8pv	figs-activepassive	ὅσοι γὰρ Πνεύματι Θεοῦ ἄγονται	1	For as many as are led by the Spirit of God	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For all the people whom the Spirit of God leads” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
548	ROM	8	14	gd1i		υἱοί Θεοῦ	1	sons of God	Here this means all believers in Jesus and is often translated as “children of God.”
549	ROM	8	15	ecq3		ἐν ᾧ κράζομεν	1	by which we cry	“who causes us to cry out”
550	ROM	8	15	vxs9	translate-unknown	Ἀββά, ὁ Πατήρ	1	Abba, Father	“Abba” is “Father” in the Aramaic language. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
551	ROM	8	17	fj7w	figs-metaphor	κληρονόμοι μὲν Θεοῦ	1	heirs of God	Paul speaks of the Christian believers as if they will inherit property and wealth from a family member. Alternate translation: “we also will one day receive what God has promised us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
552	ROM	8	17	q751	figs-metaphor	συνκληρονόμοι ... Χριστοῦ	1	we are joint heirs with Christ	Paul speaks of the Christian believers as if they will inherit property and wealth from a family member. God will give to us what he gives to Christ. Alternate translation: “we will also receive what God has promised us and Christ together” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
553	ROM	8	17	j6ia	figs-activepassive	ἵνα καὶ συνδοξασθῶμεν	1	that we may also be glorified with him	God will honor Christian believers when he honors Christ. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “that God may glorify us along with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
554	ROM	8	18	phk6			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul reminds us as believers that our bodies will be changed at the redemption of our bodies in this section which ends in [Romans 8:25](../08/25.md).
555	ROM	8	18	i5nu		γὰρ	1	For	This emphasizes “I consider.” It does not mean “because.”
556	ROM	8	18	b3b1	figs-activepassive	λογίζομαι ... ὅτι οὐκ ἄξια τὰ παθήματα τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ, πρὸς	1	I consider that ... are not worthy to be compared with	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “I cannot compare the sufferings of this present time with” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
557	ROM	8	18	jjb8	figs-activepassive	ἀποκαλυφθῆναι	1	will be revealed	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will reveal” or “God will make known” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
558	ROM	8	19	d911	figs-personification	ἡ ... ἀποκαραδοκία τῆς κτίσεως, τὴν ... ἀπεκδέχεται	1	the eager expectation of the creation waits for	Paul describes everything that God created as a person who eagerly waits for something. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
559	ROM	8	19	dm6s	figs-activepassive	τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	for the revealing of the sons of God	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “for the time when God will reveal his children” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
560	ROM	8	19	sr2p		υἱῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	sons of God	Here this means all believers in Jesus. You can also translate this as “children of God.”
561	ROM	8	20	l9ab	figs-activepassive	τῇ γὰρ ματαιότητι, ἡ κτίσις ὑπετάγη	1	For the creation was subjected to futility	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For God caused what he had created to be unable to achieve what he intended” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
562	ROM	8	20	yvl3	figs-personification	οὐχ ἑκοῦσα, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ὑποτάξαντα	1	not of its own will, but because of him who subjected it	Here Paul describes “creation” as a person who can desire. Alternate translation: “not because this is what the created things wanted, but because it is what God wanted” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
563	ROM	8	21	l6qc	figs-activepassive	αὐτὴ ἡ κτίσις ἐλευθερωθήσεται	1	the creation itself will be delivered	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will save creation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
564	ROM	8	21	ba5h	figs-metaphor	ἀπὸ τῆς δουλείας τῆς φθορᾶς	1	from slavery to decay	Here being in slavery to decay is a metaphor for being certain to decay. Alternate translation: “from being like a slave to decay” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
565	ROM	8	21	tx57	figs-metaphor	εἰς τὴν ἐλευθερίαν τῆς δόξης τῶν τέκνων τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	that it will be brought into the freedom of the glory of the children of God	“Freedom” here is in contrast with slavery to decay. It is a metaphor meaning that the creation will not decay. Alternate translation: “that it will become gloriously free from decay like the children of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
566	ROM	8	22	l69k	figs-metaphor	οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι πᾶσα ἡ κτίσις συνστενάζει καὶ συνωδίνει ἄχρι τοῦ νῦν	1	For we know that the whole creation groans and labors in pain together even now	The creation is compared to a woman groaning while giving birth to a baby. Alternate translation: “For we know that everything that God created wants to be free and groans for it like a woman giving birth” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
567	ROM	8	23	k1wy	figs-explicit	υἱοθεσίαν ἀπεκδεχόμενοι, τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν	1	waiting for our adoption, the redemption of our body	Here “our adoption” means when we become full members of God’s family, as adopted children. The word “redemption” means when God saves us. Alternate translation: “waiting for when we are fully members of God’s family and he saves our bodies from decay and death” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
568	ROM	8	24	x4gi	figs-activepassive	τῇ γὰρ ἐλπίδι ἐσώθημεν	1	For in this certain hope we were saved	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For God saved us because we hoped in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
569	ROM	8	24	tks9	figs-rquestion	ἐλπὶς δὲ βλεπομένη, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐλπίς; ὃ γὰρ βλέπει τις, ἐλπίζει	1	Now hope that is seen is not hope. For who hopes for what he can see?	Paul uses a question to help his audience understand what “hope” is. Alternate translation: “But if we are confidently waiting, that means we do not yet have what we want. No one can confidently wait if he already has what he wants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
570	ROM	8	26	h8jy			0	Connecting Statement:	Though Paul has been emphasizing that there is a struggle in believers between the flesh and the Spirit, he affirms that the Spirit is aiding us.
571	ROM	8	26	jmp8		στεναγμοῖς ἀλαλήτοις	1	inexpressible groans	“groanings that we cannot express in words”
572	ROM	8	27	tq4n	figs-metonymy	ὁ ... ἐραυνῶν τὰς καρδίας	1	He who searches the hearts	Here “He” refers to God. Here “hearts” is a metonym for a person’s thoughts and emotions. The phrase “searches the hearts” is a metaphor for examining thoughts and emotions. Alternate translation: “God, who knows all our thoughts and feelings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
573	ROM	8	28	w4rz			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul reminds the believers that nothing can separate them from God’s love.
574	ROM	8	28	q3ce	figs-activepassive	τοῖς ... κλητοῖς οὖσιν	1	for those who are called	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “for those whom God chose” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
575	ROM	8	29	m3vv		οὓς προέγνω	1	those whom he foreknew	“those whom he knew before he even created them”
576	ROM	8	29	rg4t		καὶ προώρισεν	1	he also predestined	“he also made it their destiny” or “he also planned in advance”
577	ROM	8	29	xhn2	figs-activepassive	συμμόρφους τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ	1	to be conformed to the image of his Son	God planned from before the beginning of creation to grow those who believe in Jesus, the Son of God, into persons who are like Jesus. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “that he would change them to be like his Son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
578	ROM	8	29	yuw2	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	Υἱοῦ	1	Son	This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
579	ROM	8	29	lf49		εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν πρωτότοκον	1	that he might be the firstborn	“so that his Son would be the firstborn”
580	ROM	8	29	s552	figs-explicit	ἐν πολλοῖς ἀδελφοῖς	1	among many brothers	Here “brothers” refers to all believers, both male and female. Alternate translation: “among many brothers and sisters who belong to the family of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
581	ROM	8	30	hg3f		οὓς ... προώρισεν	1	Those whom he predestined	“Those whom God made plans for in advance”
582	ROM	8	30	g1y3	figs-explicit	τούτους καὶ ἐδικαίωσεν	1	these he also justified	Here “justified” is in the past tense to emphasize that this will certainly happen. Alternate translation: “these he also put right with himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
583	ROM	8	30	g29g	figs-explicit	τούτους καὶ ἐδόξασεν	1	these he also glorified	The word “glorified” is in the past tense to emphasize that this will certainly happen. Alternate translation: “these he will also glorify” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
584	ROM	8	31	xpu3	figs-rquestion	τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν πρὸς ταῦτα? εἰ ὁ Θεὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, τίς καθ’ ἡμῶν	1	What then shall we say about these things? If God is for us, who is against us?	Paul uses questions to emphasize the main point of what he said previously. Alternate translation: “This is what we should know from all of this: since God is helping us, no one can defeat us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
585	ROM	8	32	l73i	guidelines-sonofgodprinciples	ὅς γε τοῦ ἰδίου Υἱοῦ οὐκ ἐφείσατο	1	He who did not spare his own Son	God the Father sent the Son of God, Jesus Christ, to the cross as the holy, infinite sacrifice necessary to satisfy God’s infinite, holy nature against the sin of humanity. Here “Son” is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/guidelines-sonofgodprinciples]])
586	ROM	8	32	b3au		ἀλλὰ ... παρέδωκεν αὐτόν	1	but delivered him up	“but put him under the control of his enemies”
587	ROM	8	32	gk4l	figs-rquestion	πῶς οὐχὶ καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ, τὰ πάντα ἡμῖν χαρίσεται	1	how will he not also with him freely give us all things?	Paul is using a question for emphasis. Alternate translation: “he will certainly and freely give us all things!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
588	ROM	8	32	rib2		τὰ πάντα ἡμῖν χαρίσεται	1	freely give us all things	“kindly give us all things”
589	ROM	8	33	vr1b	figs-rquestion	τίς ἐγκαλέσει κατὰ ἐκλεκτῶν Θεοῦ? Θεὸς ὁ δικαιῶν	1	Who will bring any accusation against God’s chosen ones? God is the one who justifies	Paul uses a question for emphasis. Alternate translation: “No one can accuse us before God because he is the one who makes us right with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
590	ROM	8	34	vt5r	figs-rquestion	τίς ὁ κατακρινῶν	1	Who is the one who condemns?	Paul uses a question for emphasis. He does not expect an answer. Alternate translation: “No one will condemn us!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
591	ROM	8	34	vd8g	translate-symaction	ὅς, καί ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	who is at the right hand of God	To be at the “right hand of God” is a symbolic action of receiving great honor and authority from God. Alternate translation: “who is at the place of honor beside God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-symaction]])
592	ROM	8	35	h9ba	figs-rquestion	τίς ἡμᾶς χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	Who will separate us from the love of Christ?	Paul uses this question to teach that nothing can separate us from the love of Christ. Alternate translation: “No one will ever separate us from the love of Christ!” or “Nothing will ever separate us from the love of Christ!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
593	ROM	8	35	m2hl	figs-ellipsis	θλῖψις, ἢ στενοχωρία, ἢ διωγμὸς, ἢ λιμὸς, ἢ γυμνότης, ἢ κίνδυνος, ἢ μάχαιρα	1	Tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or hunger, or nakedness, or danger, or sword?	The words “shall separate us from the love of Christ” are understood from the previous question. Alternate translation: “Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or hunger, or nakedness, or danger, or sword separate us from the love of Christ?”(See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
594	ROM	8	35	ldx1	figs-rquestion	θλῖψις, ἢ στενοχωρία, ἢ διωγμὸς, ἢ λιμὸς, ἢ γυμνότης, ἢ κίνδυνος, ἢ μάχαιρα	1	Tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or hunger, or nakedness, or danger, or sword?	Paul uses this question to emphasize that even these things cannot separate us from the love of Christ. Alternate translation: “Even tribulation, distress, persecution, hunger, nakedness, danger, and sword cannot separate us from the love of Christ.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
595	ROM	8	35	qe2z	figs-abstractnouns	θλῖψις, ἢ στενοχωρία, ἢ διωγμὸς, ἢ λιμὸς, ἢ γυμνότης, ἢ κίνδυνος, ἢ μάχαιρα	1	Tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or hunger, or nakedness, or danger, or sword?	The abstract nouns can be expressed with verb phrases. Here “sword” is a metonym that represents being killed violently. Alternate translation: “Even if people cause us trouble, hurt us, take away our clothes and food, or kill us, they cannot separate us from the love of Christ.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
596	ROM	8	35	q2dc	figs-doublet	θλῖψις, ἢ στενοχωρία	1	Tribulation, or distress	These words both mean the same thing. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
597	ROM	8	36	t67y	figs-you	ὅτι ἕνεκεν σοῦ	1	For your benefit	Here “your” is singular and refers to God. Alternate translation: “For you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
598	ROM	8	36	s7wj	figs-inclusive	θανατούμεθα ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν	1	we are killed all day long	Here “we” refers to the one who wrote this part of Scripture, but not his audience, who was God. The phrase “all day long” is an exaggeration to emphasize how much danger they are in. Paul uses this part of Scripture to show that all who belong to God should expect difficult times. This can be translated in an active form. Alternate translation: “our enemies continually seek to kill us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
599	ROM	8	36	g3pi	figs-simile	ἐλογίσθημεν ὡς πρόβατα σφαγῆς	1	We were considered as sheep for the slaughter	Here Paul compares to livestock those whom people kill because they are loyal to God. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Our lives have no more value to them than the sheep they kill” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
600	ROM	8	37	iui3		ὑπερνικῶμεν	1	we are more than conquerors	“we have complete victory”
601	ROM	8	37	wcm6	figs-explicit	διὰ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντος ἡμᾶς	1	through the one who loved us	You can make explicit the kind of love that Jesus showed. Alternate translation: “because of Jesus, who loved us so much he was willing to die for us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
602	ROM	8	38	fch1		πέπεισμαι	1	I have been convinced	“I am convinced” or “I am confident”
603	ROM	8	38	js9q		ἀρχαὶ	1	governments	Possible meanings are 1) demons or 2) human kings and rulers.
604	ROM	8	38	q7ti		οὔτε δυνάμεις	1	nor powers	Possible meanings are 1) spiritual beings with power or 2) human beings with power.
605	ROM	9	intro	w6f4			0		# Romans 09 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, Paul changes what he is teaching about. In Chapters 9-11, he focuses on the nation of Israel.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 25-29 and 33 of this chapter. Paul quotes all of these words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Flesh<br>Paul uses the word “flesh” in this chapter only to refer to Israelites, people physically descending from Abraham through Jacob, who God named Israel. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]])<br><br>In other chapters, Paul uses the word “brother” to mean fellow Christians. However, in this chapter, he uses “my brothers” to mean his kinsmen the Israelites.<br><br>Paul refers to those who believe in Jesus as “children of God” and “children of the promise.”<br><br>### Predestination<br>Many scholars believe Paul in this chapter teaches extensively on a subject known as “predestination.” This is related to the biblical concept of “predestine.” Some take this to indicate that God has, from before the foundation of the world, chosen some people to eternally save. Christians have different views on what the Bible teaches on this subject. So translators need to take extra care when translating this chapter. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/predestine]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>### Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Stone of stumbling<br>Paul explains that while some Gentiles accepted Jesus as their savior by believing in him, most Jews were trying to earn their salvation and so rejected Jesus. Paul, quoting the Old Testament, describes Jesus as a stone that the Jews stumble over when walking. This “stone of stumbling” causes them to “fall.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “It is not everyone in Israel who truly belongs to Israel”<br>Paul uses the word “Israel” in this verse with two different meanings. The first “Israel” means the physical descendants of Abraham through Jacob. The second “Israel” means those who are God’s people through faith. The UST reflects this.<br>
606	ROM	9	1	b89f			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul tells of his personal desire that the people of the nation of Israel will be saved. Then he emphasizes the different ways in which God has prepared them to believe.
607	ROM	9	1	yg93	figs-doublet	ἀλήθειαν λέγω ἐν Χριστῷ, οὐ ψεύδομαι	1	I tell the truth in Christ. I do not lie	These two expressions mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them to emphasize that he is telling the truth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
608	ROM	9	1	h9mp		συνμαρτυρούσης μοι τῆς συνειδήσεώς μου ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ	1	my conscience bears witness with me in the Holy Spirit	“the Holy Spirit controls my conscience and confirms what I say”
609	ROM	9	2	jx3a	figs-idiom	ὅτι λύπη μοί ἐστιν μεγάλη, καὶ ἀδιάλειπτος ὀδύνη τῇ καρδίᾳ μου	1	that for me there is great sorrow and unceasing pain in my heart	Here “unceasing pain in my heart” is an idiom that Paul uses to share his emotional distress. Alternate translation: “I tell you that I grieve very greatly and deeply” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
610	ROM	9	2	jky1	figs-doublet	λύπη ... μεγάλη, καὶ ἀδιάλειπτος ὀδύνη	1	great sorrow and unceasing pain	These two expressions mean basically the same thing. Paul uses them together to emphasize how great his emotions are. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
611	ROM	9	3	rh5h	figs-activepassive	ηὐχόμην γὰρ ἀνάθεμα εἶναι αὐτὸς, ἐγὼ ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου, τῶν συγγενῶν μου, κατὰ σάρκα	1	For I could wish that I myself would be cursed and set apart from Christ for the sake of my brothers, those of my own race according to the flesh	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “I personally would be willing to let God curse me and, keep me apart from Christ forever if that would help my fellow Israelites, my own people group, to believe in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
612	ROM	9	3	eg9b		τῶν ἀδελφῶν	1	brothers	Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
613	ROM	9	4	p1ys		οἵτινές εἰσιν Ἰσραηλεῖται	1	They are Israelites	“They, like me, are Israelites. God chose them to be Jacob’s descendants”
614	ROM	9	4	l6vs	figs-metaphor	ὧν ἡ υἱοθεσία	1	They have adoption	Here Paul uses the metaphor of “adoption” to indicate that the Israelites are like God’s children. Alternate translation: “They have God as their father” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
615	ROM	9	6	s2ma			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul emphasizes that those who are born in the family of Israel can really only be a true part of Israel through faith.
616	ROM	9	6	equ8		οὐχ οἷον δὲ, ὅτι ἐκπέπτωκεν ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	But it is not as though the promises of God have failed	“But God has not failed to keep his promises” or “God has kept his promises”
617	ROM	9	6	wy8z		οὐ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραήλ οὗτοι, Ἰσραήλ	1	For it is not everyone in Israel who truly belongs to Israel	God did not make his promises to all the physical descendants of Israel (or Jacob), but to his spiritual descendants, that is, those who trust in Jesus.
618	ROM	9	7	s3rj		οὐδ’ ὅτι εἰσὶν σπέρμα Ἀβραάμ πάντες τέκνα	1	Neither are all Abraham’s descendants truly his children	“Nor are they all children of God just because they are Abraham’s descendants”
619	ROM	9	8	s5xa	figs-metonymy	οὐ τὰ τέκνα τῆς σαρκὸς,	1	the children of the flesh are not	Here “children of the flesh” is a metonym that refers to the physical descendants of Abraham. Alternate translation: “not all of Abraham’s descendants” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
620	ROM	9	8	y17u	figs-metaphor	ταῦτα τέκνα τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	children of God	This is a metaphor that refers to people who are spiritual descendants, those who have faith in Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
621	ROM	9	8	ta8t		τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας	1	children of the promise	This refers to people who will inherit the promises that God gave to Abraham.
622	ROM	9	9	up57		ἐπαγγελίας ... ὁ λόγος οὗτος	1	this is the word of promise	“these are the words God used when he made the promise”
623	ROM	9	9	wqb2	figs-activepassive	ἔσται τῇ Σάρρᾳ υἱός	1	a son will be given to Sarah	You can translate this in an active form to express that God will give a son to Sarah. Alternate translation: “I will give Sarah a son” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
624	ROM	9	10	mb5q	figs-inclusive	τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν	1	our father	Paul refers to Isaac as “our father” because Isaac was the ancestor of Paul and of the Jewish believers in Rome. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
625	ROM	9	10	icc1		κοίτην, ἔχουσα	1	had conceived	“had become pregnant”
626	ROM	9	11	h16y		μήπω γὰρ γεννηθέντων, μηδὲ πραξάντων τι ἀγαθὸν ἢ φαῦλον	1	for the children were not yet born and had not yet done anything good or bad	“before the children were born and before they had done anything, whether good or bad”
627	ROM	9	11	a1gz		ἵνα ἡ κατ’ ἐκλογὴν πρόθεσις τοῦ Θεοῦ μένῃ	1	so that the purpose of God according to choice might stand	“so that what God wants to happen according to His choice will happen”
628	ROM	9	11	eez1		μήπω γὰρ γεννηθέντων	1	for the children were not yet born	“before the children were born”
629	ROM	9	11	iw56		μηδὲ πραξάντων τι ἀγαθὸν ἢ φαῦλον	1	had not yet done anything good or bad	“not because of anything they had done”
630	ROM	9	12	ze3m			0	Connecting Statement:	It may be necessary in your language to place this verse between verse 10 and verse 11: “our father Isaac,it was said to her, ‘The older will serve the younger.’ Now the children were not yet born and had not yet done anything good or bad, but so that the purpose of God according to choice might stand—not because of actions, but because of him who calls. It is just”
631	ROM	9	12	d6mr		ἐκ τοῦ	1	because of him	because of God
632	ROM	9	12	wv7n		ἐρρέθη αὐτῇ, ὅτι ὁ μείζων δουλεύσει τῷ ἐλάσσονι	1	it was said to her, “The older will serve the younger.”	“God said to Rebecca, ‘The older son will serve the younger son’”
633	ROM	9	13	xt7t	figs-hyperbole	τὸν Ἰακὼβ ἠγάπησα, τὸν δὲ Ἠσαῦ ἐμίσησα	1	Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated	The word “hated” is an exaggeration. God loved Jacob much more than he loved Esau. He did not literally hate Esau. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
634	ROM	9	14	m8xk	figs-rquestion	τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν	1	What then will we say?	Paul is using the question to get the attention of his readers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
635	ROM	9	14	s1hm		μὴ γένοιτο	1	May it never be	“That is not possible!” or “Certainly not!” This expression strongly denies that this could happen. You may have a similar expression in your language that you could use here.
636	ROM	9	15	kq2c	figs-metaphor	τῷ Μωϋσεῖ γὰρ λέγει	1	For he says to Moses	Paul speaks about God’s talking with Moses as if it is being done in the present time. Alternate translation: “For God said to Moses” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
637	ROM	9	16	d4f5		οὐ τοῦ θέλοντος, οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος	1	it is not because of him who wills, nor because of him who runs	“it is not because of what people want or because they try hard”
638	ROM	9	16	ues3	figs-metaphor	οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος	1	nor because of him who runs	Paul speaks of a person who does good things in order to gain God’s favor as if that person were running a race. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
639	ROM	9	17	x1cj	figs-personification	λέγει γὰρ ἡ Γραφὴ	1	For the scripture says	Here the scripture is personified as if God were talking to Pharaoh. Alternate translation: “The scripture records that God said” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
640	ROM	9	17	xu7s		ἐξήγειρά ... ἐνδείξωμαι ... μου	1	I ... my	God is referring to himself.
641	ROM	9	17	nfv5	figs-you	σε	1	you	singular (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
642	ROM	9	17	pz5x	figs-idiom	ἐξήγειρά σε	1	I raised you up	“Raised” here is an idiom for “to cause something to be what it is.” Alternate translation: “I made you the powerful man that you are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
643	ROM	9	17	gps5	figs-activepassive	ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου	1	so that my name might be proclaimed	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “that people might proclaim my name” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
644	ROM	9	17	jp6i	figs-metonymy	τὸ ὄνομά μου	1	my name	This metonym refers either 1) to God in all of his being. Alternate translation: “who I am” or 2) To his reputation. Alternate translation: “how great I am” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
645	ROM	9	17	jn7u	figs-hyperbole	ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ	1	in all the earth	“wherever there are people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
646	ROM	9	18	a1uv		ὃν ... θέλει σκληρύνει	1	whom he wishes, he makes stubborn	God makes stubborn whoever he wishes to make stubborn.
647	ROM	9	19	z4j2	figs-you	ἐρεῖς μοι οὖν	1	You will say then to me	Paul is talking to the critics of his teaching as though he were only talking to one person. You may need to use the plural here. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
648	ROM	9	19	bbe4	figs-rquestion	τί οὖν ἔτι μέμφεται? τῷ γὰρ βουλήματι αὐτοῦ, τίς ἀνθέστηκεν	1	Why does he still find fault? For who has ever withstood his will?	These rhetorical questions are complaints against God. You can translate them as strong statements. Alternate translation: “He should not find fault with us. No one has ever been able to withstand his will.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
649	ROM	9	19	hqr7		μέμφεται ... αὐτοῦ	1	he ... his	The words “he” and “his” here refer to God.
650	ROM	9	19	n1ti		τῷ ... βουλήματι αὐτοῦ ... ἀνθέστηκεν	1	has ... withstood his will	“has ... stopped him from doing what he wanted to do”
651	ROM	9	20	arw8	figs-metaphor	μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα, τῷ πλάσαντι, τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως	1	Will what has been molded say to the one who molds it, “Why ... way?”	Paul uses the potter’s right to make any kind of container he wants from the clay as a metaphor for the creator’s right to do whatever he wants with his creation. Paul asks questions to emphasize his point. This can be translated as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “What a person has molded should never say to the one who molds it, ‘Why ... way?’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
652	ROM	9	20	wcj3	figs-rquestion	τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως	1	Why did you make me this way?	This question is a rebuke and can be translated as a strong statement. Alternate translation: “You should not have made me this way!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
653	ROM	9	21	e94a	figs-rquestion	ἢ οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ὁ κεραμεὺς τοῦ πηλοῦ, ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ποιῆσαι ὃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν σκεῦος, ὃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν	1	Does the potter not have the right ... for daily use?	This rhetorical question is a rebuke. Alternate translation: “The potter certainlly has the right ... for daily use.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
654	ROM	9	22	we86	figs-metaphor	σκεύη ὀργῆς	1	containers of wrath	Paul speaks of people as if they were containers. Alternate translation: “people who deserve wrath” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
655	ROM	9	23	ufj7		γνωρίσῃ ... αὐτοῦ	1	he ... his	The words “he” and “his” here refer to God.
656	ROM	9	23	v33r	figs-metaphor	σκεύη ἐλέους	1	containers of mercy	Paul speaks of people as if they were containers. Alternate translation: “people who deserve mercy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
657	ROM	9	23	she3	figs-metaphor	τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ	1	the riches of his glory upon	Paul compares God’s wonderful actions here to great “riches.” Alternate translation: “his glory, which is of great value, upon” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
658	ROM	9	23	t41s	figs-explicit	ἃ προητοίμασεν εἰς δόξαν	1	which he had previously prepared for glory	Here “glory” refers to life in heaven with God. Alternate translation: “whom he prepared ahead of time in order that they might live with him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
659	ROM	9	24	y6vp	figs-inclusive	καὶ ... ἡμᾶς	1	also for us	The word “us” here refers to Paul and fellow believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
660	ROM	9	24	t8rn		ἐκάλεσεν	1	called	Here “called” means God has appointed or chosen people to be his children, to be his servants and proclaimers of his message of salvation through Jesus.
661	ROM	9	25	eqc2			0	Connecting Statement:	In this section Paul explains how Israel’s unbelief as a nation was told ahead of time by the prophet Hosea.
662	ROM	9	25	ewb4	figs-explicit	ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ Ὡσηὲ λέγει	1	As he says also in Hosea	Here “he” refers to God. Alternate translation: “As God says also in the book that Hosea wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
663	ROM	9	25	m82v	translate-names	τῷ Ὡσηὲ	1	Hosea	Hosea was a prophet. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
664	ROM	9	25	gi5k		καλέσω τὸν οὐ λαόν μου, λαόν μου	1	I will call my people who were not my people	“I will choose for my people those who were not my people”
665	ROM	9	25	yy15	figs-activepassive	τὴν οὐκ ἠγαπημένην, ἠγαπημένην	1	her beloved who was not beloved	Here “her” refers to Hosea’s wife, Gomer, who represents the nation of Israel. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “I will choose her whom I did not love to be one whom I love” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
666	ROM	9	26	qe9f		υἱοὶ Θεοῦ ζῶντος	1	sons of the living God	The word “living” may refer to the fact that God is the only true God, and not like the false idols. Alternate translation: “children of the true God”
667	ROM	9	27	zqi1		κράζει	1	cries out	“calls out”
668	ROM	9	27	k9j8	figs-simile	ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης	1	as the sand of the sea	Here Paul compares the number of the people of Israel to the number of grains of sand in the sea. Alternate translation: “too many to count” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-simile]])
669	ROM	9	27	wig1	figs-activepassive	σωθήσεται	1	will be saved	Paul uses the word “saved” in a spiritual sense. If God saves a person, it means that through believing in Jesus’ death on the cross, God has forgiven him and rescued him from being punished for his sin. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will save” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
670	ROM	9	28	cm32		λόγον ... ποιήσει Κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς	1	the Lord will carry out his sentence on the earth	Here “sentence” refers to how he has decided to punish people. Alternate translation: “the Lord will punish people on the earth according to how he has said”
671	ROM	9	29	dl9x	figs-inclusive	ἡμῖν ...ν ἐγενήθημεν	1	us ... we	Here the words “us” and “we” refer to Isaiah and those to whom he spoke. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
672	ROM	9	29	tk2e	figs-explicit	ὡς Σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν, καὶ ὡς Γόμορρα ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν	1	we would be like Sodom, and we would have become like Gomorrah	God killed all of the people of Sodom and Gomorrah because of their sin. Alternate translation: “we all would have been destroyed like the people of Sodom and Gomorrah” or “God would have destroyed all of us, like he destroyed the cities of Sodom and Gommorah” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
673	ROM	9	30	m5l2	figs-rquestion	τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν	1	What will we say then?	Paul uses this question to get the attention of his readers. Alternate translation: “This is what we must say” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
674	ROM	9	30	ki4k		ὅτι ἔθνη	1	That the Gentiles	“We will say that the Gentiles”
675	ROM	9	30	bnl6		τὰ μὴ διώκοντα δικαιοσύνην	1	who were not pursuing righteousness	“who were not trying to please God”
676	ROM	9	30	gl4m	figs-explicit	δικαιοσύνην ... τὴν ἐκ πίστεως	1	the righteousness by faith	Here “by faith” refers to placing one’s trust in Christ. You can make this explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “because God made them right with him when they trusted in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
677	ROM	9	31	f18n	figs-explicit	οὐκ ἔφθασεν	1	did not arrive at it	This means that the Israelites could not please God by trying to keep the law. You can make this explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “were not able to please God by keeping the law because they could not keep it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
678	ROM	9	32	y4pf	figs-ellipsis	διὰ τί	1	Why not?	This is an ellipsis. You can include the implied words in your translation. Paul asks this question to get the attention of his readers. Alternate translation: “Why could they not attain righteousness?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
679	ROM	9	32	j5jp	figs-explicit	ὡς ἐξ ἔργων	1	by works	This refers to things that people do to try to please God. You can make this explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “by trying to do things that would please God” or “by keeping the Law” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
680	ROM	9	33	kx9c	figs-explicit	καθὼς γέγραπται	1	as it has been written	You can indicate that Isaiah wrote this. You can also translate it in an active form. Alternate translation: “as Isaiah the prophet wrote” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
681	ROM	9	33	dy6x	figs-metonymy	ἐν Σιὼν	1	in Zion	Here Zion is a metonym that represents Israel. Alternate translation: “in Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
682	ROM	9	33	u3dj	figs-doublet	λίθον προσκόμματος, καὶ πέτραν σκανδάλου	1	stone of stumbling and a rock of offense	Both of these phrases mean basically the same thing and are metaphors that refer to Jesus and his death on the cross. It was as if the people stumbled over a stone because they were disgusted when they considered Jesus’ death on the cross. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
683	ROM	9	33	tu4i		πιστεύων ἐπ’ αὐτῷ	1	believes in it	Because the stone stands for a person, you may need to translate “believes in him.”
684	ROM	10	intro	c2li			0		# Romans 10 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set prose quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULT does this with the quoted words in verse 8.<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 18-20 of this chapter, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### God’s righteousness<br><br>Paul teaches here that while many Jews earnestly tried to be righteous, they did not succeed. We cannot earn God’s righteousness. God gives us Jesus’ righteousness when we believe in him. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/righteous]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Rhetorical questions<br>Paul uses many rhetorical questions in this chapter. He does this to convince his readers that God does not save only the Hebrew people, so Christians must be ready to go and share the gospel with the whole world. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/save]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “I will provoke you to jealousy by what is not a nation”<br><br>Paul uses this prophecy to explain that God will use the church to make the Hebrew people jealous. This is so they will seek God and believe the gospel. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/prophet]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/jealous]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
685	ROM	10	1	pi37			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul continues stating his desire for Israel to believe but emphasizes that both those who are Jews as well as everyone else can only be saved by faith in Jesus.
686	ROM	10	1	hj4b		ἀδελφοί	1	Brothers	Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
687	ROM	10	1	tq7k	figs-metonymy	ἡ μὲν εὐδοκία τῆς ἐμῆς καρδίας	1	my heart’s desire	Here “heart” is a metonym for a person’s emotions or inner being. Alternate translation: “my greatest desire” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
688	ROM	10	1	tmf2		ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν εἰς σωτηρίαν	1	is for them, for their salvation	“is that God will save the Jews”
689	ROM	10	2	y7qg		μαρτυρῶ ... αὐτοῖς	1	I testify about them	“I declare truthfully about them”
690	ROM	10	3	bw97	figs-explicit	ἀγνοοῦντες γὰρ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην	1	For they do not know of God’s righteousness	Here “righteousness refers to the way God puts people right with himself. You can make this explicit in the translation. Alternate translation: “For they do not know how God puts people right with himself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
691	ROM	10	3	a6r4		τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐχ ὑπετάγησαν	1	They did not submit to the righteousness of God	“They did not accept God’s way of putting people right with himself”
692	ROM	10	4	x1w8		τέλος γὰρ νόμου Χριστὸς	1	For Christ is the fulfillment of the law	“For Christ completely fulfilled the law”
693	ROM	10	4	f6pu	figs-explicit	εἰς δικαιοσύνην παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι	1	for righteousness for everyone who believes	Here “believes” means “trusts.” Alternate translation: “in order that he may make everyone who trusts in him right before God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
694	ROM	10	5	qby2	figs-personification	τὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ νόμου	1	the righteousness that comes from the law	Paul speaks of “righteousness” as if it were alive and able to move. Alternate translation: “how the law makes a person right before God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
695	ROM	10	5	wjn6	figs-explicit	ὅτι ὁ ποιήσας αὐτὰ ἄνθρωπος, ζήσεται ἐν αὐτῇ	1	The man who does the righteousness of the law will live by this righteousness	In order to be made right with God through the law, a person would have to keep the law perfectly, which is not possible. Alternate translation: “The person who perfectly obeys the law will live because the law will make him right before God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
696	ROM	10	5	qkz4		ζήσεται	1	will live	The words “will live” can refer to 1) eternal life or 2) mortal life in fellowship with God.
697	ROM	10	6	sr9z	figs-personification	ἡ δὲ ἐκ πίστεως δικαιοσύνη οὕτως λέγει	1	But the righteousness that comes from faith says this	Here “righteousness” is described as a person who can speak. Alternate translation: “But Moses writes this about how faith makes a person right before God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
698	ROM	10	6	x7h4	figs-you	μὴ εἴπῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου	1	Do not say in your heart	Moses was addressing the people as if he were speaking to only one person. Here “heart” is a metonym for a person’s mind or inner being. Alternate translation: “Do not say to yourself” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
699	ROM	10	6	tf9r	figs-rquestion	τίς ἀναβήσεται εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν	1	Who will ascend into heaven?	Moses uses a question to teach his audience. His previous instruction of, “Do not say” requires a negative answer to this question. You can translate this question as a statement. Alternate translation: “No one is able to go up to heaven” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
700	ROM	10	6	gi7s		τοῦτ’ ἔστιν Χριστὸν καταγαγεῖν	1	that is, to bring Christ down	“in order that they might have Christ come down to earth”
701	ROM	10	7	w8xe	figs-rquestion	τίς καταβήσεται εἰς τὴν Ἄβυσσον	1	Who will descend into the abyss	Moses uses a question to teach his audience. His previous instruction of, “Do not say” requires a negative answer to this question. You can translate this as a statement. Alternate translation: “No person can go down and enter the place where the spirits of dead persons are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
702	ROM	10	7	iw13		ἐκ νεκρῶν	1	from the dead	From among all those who have died. This expression describes all dead people together in the underworld. To be brought up from among them is to become alive again.
703	ROM	10	7	t8dd		νεκρῶν	1	dead	This word speaks of physical death.
704	ROM	10	8	gz7t	figs-personification	ἀλλὰ τί λέγει	1	But what does it say?	The word “it” refers to “the righteousness” of [Romans 10:6](../10/06.md). Here Paul describes “righteousness” as a person who can speak. Paul uses a question to emphasize the answer he is about to give. Alternate translation: “But this is what Moses says” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
705	ROM	10	8	kzb2	figs-personification	ἐγγύς σου τὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν	1	The word is near you	Paul speaks of God’s message as if it were a person who can move. Alternate translation: “You have heard the message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
706	ROM	10	8	y6mq	figs-metonymy	τὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν, ἐν τῷ στόματί σου	1	The word is ... in your mouth	The word “mouth” is a metonym that refers to what a person says. Alternate translation: “You know how to speak ... God’s message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
707	ROM	10	8	zvx4	figs-metonymy	τὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν, ... ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου	1	The word is ... in your heart	The phrase “in your heart” is metonym that refers to what a person thinks and believes. Alternate translation: “You know what ... God’s message means” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
708	ROM	10	8	lh5d		τὸ ῥῆμα τῆς πίστεως	1	the word of faith	“God’s message that tells us that we must believe in him”
709	ROM	10	9	tz7r		ἐὰν ὁμολογήσῃς ἐν τῷ στόματί σου, Κύριον Ἰησοῦν	1	if with your mouth you confess Jesus as Lord	“if you confess that Jesus is Lord”
710	ROM	10	9	ie71	figs-metonymy	πιστεύσῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου	1	believe in your heart	Here “heart” is a metonym for a person’s mind or inner person. Alternate translation: “believe in your mind” or “truly believe” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
711	ROM	10	9	zdf5	figs-idiom	αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν	1	raised him from the dead	“Raised” here is an idiom for “caused to live again.” Alternate translation: “caused him to live again” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
712	ROM	10	9	c3cq	figs-activepassive	σωθήσῃ	1	you will be saved	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will save you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
713	ROM	10	10	g7i1	figs-metonymy	καρδίᾳ γὰρ πιστεύεται εἰς δικαιοσύνην, στόματι δὲ ὁμολογεῖται εἰς σωτηρίαν	1	For with the heart one believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth one confesses unto salvation	Here “heart” is a metonym that represents the mind or will. Alternate translation: “For it is with the mind that a person trusts and is right before God, and it is with the mouth that a person confesses and God saves him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
714	ROM	10	10	xs8c	figs-synecdoche	στόματι	1	with the mouth	Here “mouth” is a synecdoche that represents a person’s capacity to speak. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
715	ROM	10	11	gu99	figs-personification	λέγει γὰρ ἡ Γραφή	1	For scripture says	Paul speaks of the Scripture as if it were alive and had a voice. You can make explicit who wrote the Scripture that Paul uses here. Alternate translation: “For Isaiah wrote in the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
716	ROM	10	11	nv71	figs-activepassive	πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ’ αὐτῷ οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται	1	Everyone who believes on him will not be put to shame	This is equivalent to: “Everyone who does not believe will be shamed.” The negative is used here for emphasis. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will honor everyone who believes in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
717	ROM	10	12	z8p4	figs-explicit	οὐ γάρ ἐστιν διαστολὴ Ἰουδαίου τε καὶ Ἕλληνος	1	For there is no difference between Jew and Greek	Paul implies that God will treat all people the same. You can make this explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “In this way, God treats the Jews and the non-Jews the same” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
718	ROM	10	12	p9py	figs-explicit	πλουτῶν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους αὐτόν	1	he is rich to all who call upon him	Here “he is rich” means that God blesses richly. You can make this explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “he richly blesses all who trust in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
719	ROM	10	13	pe96	figs-metonymy	πᾶς γὰρ ὃς ἂν ἐπικαλέσηται τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου, σωθήσεται	1	For everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved	Here the word “name” is a metonym for Jesus. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “The Lord will save everyone who trusts in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
720	ROM	10	14	utr4	figs-rquestion	πῶς οὖν ἐπικαλέσωνται εἰς ὃν οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν	1	How then can they call on him in whom they have not believed?	Paul uses a question to emphasize the importance of taking the good news of Christ to those who have not heard. The word “they” refers to those who do not yet belong to God. Alternate translation: “Those who do not believe in God cannot call on him!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
721	ROM	10	14	lx52	figs-rquestion	πῶς ... πιστεύσωσιν οὗ οὐκ ἤκουσαν	1	How can they believe in him of whom they have not heard?	Paul uses another question for the same reason. Alternate translation: “And they cannot believe in him if they have not heard his message!” or “And they cannot believe in him if they have not heard the message about him!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
722	ROM	10	14	mrl8		πιστεύσωσιν	1	believe in	Here this means to acknowledge that what that person has said is true.
723	ROM	10	14	iwc1	figs-rquestion	πῶς ... ἀκούσωσιν χωρὶς κηρύσσοντος	1	How can they hear without a preacher?	Paul uses another question for the same reason. Alternate translation: “And they cannot hear the message if someone does not tell them!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
724	ROM	10	15	e8rt	figs-metonymy	ὡς ὡραῖοι οἱ πόδες τῶν εὐαγγελιζομένων τὰ ἀγαθά!	1	How beautiful are the feet of those who proclaim good news	Paul uses “feet” to represent those who travel and bring the message to those who have not heard it. Alternate translation: “It is wonderful when messengers come and tell us the good news” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
725	ROM	10	16	hku8		οὐ πάντες ὑπήκουσαν	1	not all of them obeyed	Here “they” refers to the Jews. “not all of the Jews obeyed”
726	ROM	10	16	j3se	figs-rquestion	Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν	1	Lord, who has believed our message?	Paul is using this question to emphasize that Isaiah prophesied in the Scriptures that many Jews would not believe in Jesus. You can translate this as a statement. Alternate translation: “Lord, so many of them do not believe our message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
727	ROM	10	16	z4s9		τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν	1	our message	Here, “our” refers to God and Isaiah.
728	ROM	10	17	wu5a		ἡ πίστις ἐξ ἀκοῆς	1	faith comes from hearing	Here “faith” refers to “believing in Christ”
729	ROM	10	17	nq87		ἡ ... ἀκοὴ διὰ ῥήματος Χριστοῦ	1	hearing by the word of Christ	“hearing by listening to the message about Christ”
730	ROM	10	18	f6jy	figs-rquestion	ἀλλὰ λέγω, μὴ οὐκ ἤκουσαν? μενοῦνγε	1	But I say, “Did they not hear?” Yes, most certainly	Paul uses a question for emphasis. You can translate this as a statement. Alternate translation: “But, I say the Jews certainly have heard the message about Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
731	ROM	10	18	s5zh	figs-parallelism	εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν, ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν; καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης, τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν	1	Their sound has gone out into all the earth, and their words to the ends of the world.	Both of these statements mean basically the same thing and Paul uses them for emphasis. The word “their” refers to the sun, moon, and stars. Here they are described as human messengers that tell people about God. This refers to how their existence shows God’s power and glory. You can make explicit that Paul is quoting Scripture here. Alternate translation: “As the Scriptures record, ‘The sun, moon, and the stars are proof of God’s power and glory, and everyone in the world sees them and knows the truth about God.’” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
732	ROM	10	19	ib4m	figs-rquestion	ἀλλὰ λέγω, μὴ Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἔγνω	1	Moreover, I say, “Did Israel not know?”	Paul uses a question for emphasis. The word “Israel” is a metonym for the people who lived in the nation of Israel. Alternate translation: “Again I tell you the people of Israel did know the message” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
733	ROM	10	19	jjt3	figs-you	πρῶτος Μωϋσῆς λέγει, ἐγὼ παραζηλώσω ὑμᾶς, ... παροργιῶ ὑμᾶς.	1	First Moses says, “I will provoke you ... I will stir you up	This means that Moses wrote down what God said. “I” refers to God, and “you” refers to the Israelites. Alternate translation: “First Moses says that God will provoke you ... God will stir you up” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-quotations]])
734	ROM	10	19	ve6t		ἐπ’ οὐκ ἔθνει	1	by what is not a nation	“by those you do not consider to be a real nation” or “by people who do not belong to any nation”
735	ROM	10	19	s3nz	figs-explicit	ἐπ’ ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ	1	By means of a nation without understanding	Here “without understanding” means that the people do not know God. Alternate translation: “By a nation with people who do not know me or my commands” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
736	ROM	10	19	g7zt		παροργιῶ ὑμᾶς	1	I will stir you up to anger	“I will make you angry” or “I will cause you to become angry”
737	ROM	10	19	a7k7	figs-you	ὑμᾶς	1	you	This refers to the nation of Israel. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
738	ROM	10	20	qcx2			0	General Information:	Here the words “I,” “me,” and “my” refer to God.
739	ROM	10	20	cv1x		Ἠσαΐας δὲ ἀποτολμᾷ καὶ λέγει	1	Then Isaiah was very bold when he says	This means the prophet Isaiah wrote what God had said.
740	ROM	10	20	fc4b	figs-activepassive	εὑρέθην ἐν τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν	1	I was found by those who did not seek me	Prophets often speak of things in the future as if they have already happened. This emphasizes that the prophecy will certainly come true. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Even though the Gentile people will not look for me, they will find me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
741	ROM	10	20	t78j		ἐμφανὴς ἐγενόμην	1	I appeared	“I made myself known”
742	ROM	10	20	k8pp		λέγει	1	he says	“He” refers to God, who is speaking through Isaiah.
743	ROM	10	21	hw4w		ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν	1	All the day long	This phrase is used to emphasize God’s continual effort. “continually”
744	ROM	10	21	il8s		ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα	1	I reached out my hands to a disobedient and stubborn people	“I tried to welcome you and to help you, but you refused my help and continued to disobey”
745	ROM	11	intro	e9qz			0		# Romans 11 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 9-10, 26-27, and 34-35, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Grafting<br>Paul uses the image of “grafting” to refer to the place of the Gentiles and Jews in the plans of God. Making one plant to be permanently part of another plant is called “grafting.” Paul uses the picture of God grafting the Gentiles as a wild branch into his saving plans. But God has not forgotten about the Jews, who are spoken of as the natural plant. God will also save Jews who believe in Jesus.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### “Did God reject his people? May it never be”<br><br>Whether Israel (the physical descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob) has a future in the plans of God, or if they have been replaced in the plans of God by the church, is a major theological issue in Chapters 9-11. This phrase is an important part of this section of Romans. It seems to indicate that Israel remains distinct from the church. Not all scholars arrive at this conclusion. Despite their currently rejecting Jesus as their Messiah, Israel has not exhausted the grace and mercy of God. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/christ]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/grace]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/mercy]])<br>
746	ROM	11	1	p2h9			0	Connecting Statement:	Though Israel as a nation has rejected God, God wants them to understand salvation comes by grace without works.
747	ROM	11	1	wp35		λέγω οὖν	1	I say then	“I, Paul, say then”
748	ROM	11	1	p4zd	figs-rquestion	μὴ ἀπώσατο ὁ Θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ	1	did God reject his people?	Paul asks this question so that he can answer the questions of other Jews who are upset that God has included the Gentiles among his people, while the hearts of the Jewish people have been hardened. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
749	ROM	11	1	wqu2		μὴ γένοιτο	1	May it never be	“That is not possible!” or “Certainly not!” This expression strongly denies that this could happen. You may have a similar expression in your language that you could use here. See how you translated this in [Romans 9:14](../09/14.md).
750	ROM	11	1	bc4g		φυλῆς Βενιαμείν	1	tribe of Benjamin	This refers to the tribe descended from Benjamin, one of the 12 tribes into which God divided the people of Israel.
751	ROM	11	2	h4qe		ὃν προέγνω	1	whom he foreknew	“whom he knew ahead of time”
752	ROM	11	2	cjp6	figs-rquestion	οὐκ οἴδατε ἐν Ἠλείᾳ τί λέγει ἡ Γραφή, ὡς ἐντυγχάνει τῷ Θεῷ κατὰ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ	1	Do you not know what the scripture says about Elijah, how he pleaded with God against Israel?	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Surely you know what the Scriptures record about when Elijah pleaded with God against Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
753	ROM	11	2	dd1e	figs-personification	τί λέγει ἡ Γραφή	1	what the scripture says	Paul is referring to the Scriptures as if they were able to speak. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
754	ROM	11	3	fh9i		ἀπέκτειναν	1	they have killed	“They” refers to the people of Israel.
755	ROM	11	3	ut1s		κἀγὼ ὑπελείφθην μόνος	1	I alone am left	The pronoun “I” here refers to Elijah.
756	ROM	11	3	dv5u		ζητοῦσιν τὴν ψυχήν μου	1	seeking my life	“desiring to kill me”
757	ROM	11	4	rj4e	figs-rquestion	ἀλλὰ τί λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ χρηματισμός	1	But what does God’s answer say to him?	Paul is using this question to bring the reader to his next point. Alternate translation: “How does God answer him?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
758	ROM	11	4	x6e9		αὐτῷ	1	him	The pronoun “him” refers to Elijah.
759	ROM	11	4	c9tc	translate-numbers	ἑπτακισχιλίους ἄνδρας	1	seven thousand men	“7,000 men” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-numbers]])
760	ROM	11	5	ce2r		λῖμμα	1	remnant	Here this means a small part of people whom God chose to receive his grace.
761	ROM	11	6	q6es	figs-explicit	εἰ δὲ χάριτι	1	But if it is by grace	Paul continues to explain how God’s mercy works. Alternate translation: “But since God’s mercy works by grace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
762	ROM	11	7	k94b	figs-rquestion	τί οὖν	1	What then?	“What should we conclude?” Paul asks this question to move his reader to his next point. You can translate this as a statement. Alternate translation: “This is what we need to remember” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
763	ROM	11	8	uc8g	figs-metaphor	ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Θεὸς πνεῦμα κατανύξεως, ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν, καὶ ὦτα τοῦ μὴ ἀκούειν	1	God has given them a spirit of dullness, eyes so that they should not see, and ears so that they should not hear	This is a metaphor about the fact that the people are spiritually dull. They are not able to hear or receive spiritual truth. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
764	ROM	11	8	z47a		πνεῦμα κατανύξεως	1	spirit of dullness	Here this means “having the characteristics of,” such as the “spirit of wisdom.”
765	ROM	11	8	zyk1		ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν	1	eyes so that they should not see	The concept of seeing with one’s eyes was considered to be equivalent to gaining understanding.
766	ROM	11	8	ny8w		ὦτα τοῦ μὴ ἀκούειν	1	ears so that they should not hear	The concept of hearing with the ears was considered to be equivalent to obedience.
767	ROM	11	9	kpg8	figs-metonymy	γενηθήτω ἡ τράπεζα αὐτῶν εἰς παγίδα, καὶ εἰς θήραν	1	Let their table become a net and a trap	“Table” here is a metonym that represents feasting, and “net” and “trap” are metaphors that represent punishment. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Please, God, make their feasts like a trap that catches them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
768	ROM	11	9	ya1g	figs-metaphor	σκάνδαλον	1	a stumbling block	A “stumbling block” is anything that causes a person to trip so that he falls down. Here it represents something that tempts a person to sin. Alternate translation: “something that tempts them to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
769	ROM	11	9	xex5		ἀνταπόδομα αὐτοῖς	1	a retribution for them	“something that allows you to take revenge on them”
770	ROM	11	10	c1nj	figs-metonymy	τὸν νῶτον αὐτῶν διὰ παντὸς σύνκαμψον	1	bend their backs continually	Here “bend their back” is a metonym for forcing slaves to carry heavy loads on their backs. This is a metaphor for making them suffer. Alternate translation: “make them suffer like people carrying heavy loads” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
771	ROM	11	11	z8tw			0	Connecting Statement:	With Israel as a nation rejecting God, Paul warns the Gentiles to be careful they do not make the same mistake.
772	ROM	11	11	r9hg	figs-rquestion	μὴ ἔπταισαν ἵνα πέσωσιν	1	Did they stumble so as to fall?	Paul uses this question to add emphasis. Alternate translation: “Has God rejected them forever because they sinned?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
773	ROM	11	11	qbx4		μὴ γένοιτο	1	May it never be	“That is not possible!” or “Certainly not!” This expression strongly denies that this could happen. You may have a similar expression in your language that you could use here. See how you translated this in [Romans 9:14](../09/14.md).
774	ROM	11	11	f1jw		παραζηλῶσαι	1	provoke ... to jealousy	See how you translated this phrase in [Romans 10:19](../10/19.md).
775	ROM	11	12	ew4i	figs-doublet	εἰ ... τὸ παράπτωμα αὐτῶν, πλοῦτος κόσμου, καὶ τὸ ἥττημα αὐτῶν, πλοῦτος ἐθνῶν	1	if their failure is the riches of the world, and if their loss is the riches of the Gentiles	Both of these phrases mean basically the same thing. If you need to, you can combine them in your translation. Alternate translation: “when the Jews failed spiritually, the result was that God abundantly blessed the non-Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
776	ROM	11	12	dh1g		πλοῦτος κόσμου	1	the riches of the world	Because the Jews rejected Christ, God richly blessed the Gentiles by giving them the opportunity to receive Christ.
777	ROM	11	12	it9k		κόσμου	1	the world	Here the “world” is a metonym that refers to the people who live in the world, especially the Gentiles.
778	ROM	11	14	ua2k		παραζηλώσω	1	I will provoke to jealousy	See how you translated this phrase in [Romans 10:19](../10/19.md).
779	ROM	11	14	h1qe		μου τὴν σάρκα	1	those who are of my own flesh	This refers to “my fellow Jews.”
780	ROM	11	14	gp38	figs-explicit	καὶ σώσω τινὰς ἐξ αὐτῶν	1	Perhaps I will save some of them	God will save those who believe. Alternate translation: “Perhaps some will believe and God will save them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
781	ROM	11	15	es22		εἰ γὰρ ἡ ἀποβολὴ αὐτῶν καταλλαγὴ κόσμου	1	For if their rejection means the reconciliation of the world	“For if because God rejected them, he will reconcile the rest of the world to himself”
782	ROM	11	15	ui3i		ἡ ἀποβολὴ αὐτῶν	1	their rejection	The pronoun “their” refers to Jewish unbelievers.
783	ROM	11	15	m3fs	figs-metonymy	κόσμου	1	the world	Here “the world” is a metonym for the people who live in the world. Alternate translation: “the people in the world” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
784	ROM	11	15	em8m	figs-rquestion	τίς ἡ πρόσλημψις εἰ μὴ ζωὴ ἐκ νεκρῶν	1	what will their acceptance be but life from the dead?	Paul asks this question to emphasize that when God accepts the Jews, it will be a wonderful thing. You can translate it in an active form. Alternate translation: “how will it be when God accepts them? It will be like they have come back to life from among the dead!” or “then when God accepts them, it will be like they have died and become alive again!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
785	ROM	11	15	jn4l		νεκρῶν	1	the dead	These words speak of all dead people together in the underworld.
786	ROM	11	16	b2s5	figs-metaphor	εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀπαρχὴ ἁγία, καὶ τὸ φύραμα;	1	If the firstfruits are reserved, so is the lump of dough	Paul is speaking of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the Israelites’ ancestors, as if they were the first grain or “firstfruits” to be harvested. He is also speaking of the Israelites who are descendants of those men as if they were a “lump of dough” that they made from the grain. Alternate translation: “If Abraham is counted as the first of what has been offered to God, all of our ancestors who followed should also be counted as God’s possession” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
787	ROM	11	16	dci1	figs-metaphor	εἰ ἡ ῥίζα ἁγία, καὶ οἱ κλάδοι	1	If the root is reserved, so are the branches	Paul is speaking of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, the Israelites’ ancestors, as if they were the root of a tree, and the Israelites who are descendants of those men, as if they were the tree’s “branches.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
788	ROM	11	16	d1zi	figs-metaphor	ἁγία	1	reserved	The people always dedicated to God the first crops that they harvested. Here “firstfruits” stands for the first people to believe in Christ. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
789	ROM	11	17	qv65	figs-you	σὺ δὲ ἀγριέλαιος ὢν	1	if you, a wild olive branch	The pronoun “you,” and the phrase “a wild olive branch,” refer to the Gentile people who have accepted salvation through Jesus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
790	ROM	11	17	slf6	figs-metaphor	εἰ δέ τινες τῶν κλάδων ἐξεκλάσθησαν	1	But if some of the branches were broken off	Here Paul refers to the Jews who rejected Jesus as “broken branches.” You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “But if someone broke off some of the branches” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
791	ROM	11	17	z6hr	figs-metaphor	ἐνεκεντρίσθης ἐν αὐτοῖς	1	were grafted in among them	Here Paul speaks of the Gentile Christians as if they were “grafted branches.” You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God attached you to the tree among the remaining branches” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
792	ROM	11	17	s9w3	figs-metaphor	τῆς ῥίζης τῆς πιότητος τῆς ἐλαίας ἐγένου	1	the rich root of the olive tree	Here “the rich root” is a metaphor that refers to the promises of God. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
793	ROM	11	18	gqd6	figs-metaphor	μὴ κατακαυχῶ τῶν κλάδων	1	do not boast over the branches	Here “the branches” is a metaphor that stands for the Jewish people. Alternate translation: “do not say you are better than the Jewish people God has rejected” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
794	ROM	11	18	llz1	figs-metaphor	οὐ σὺ τὴν ῥίζαν βαστάζεις, ἀλλὰ ἡ ῥίζα σέ	1	it is not you who supports the root, but the root that supports you	Again Paul implies that the Gentile believers are branches. God saves them only because of the covenant promises that he made to the Jews. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
795	ROM	11	19	mm6w	figs-metaphor	ἐξεκλάσθησαν κλάδοι	1	Branches were broken off	Here “branches” refers to the Jews who rejected Jesus and whom God has now rejected. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God broke branches off” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
796	ROM	11	19	p9ti	figs-metaphor	ἐγὼ ἐνκεντρισθῶ	1	I might be grafted in	Paul uses this phrase to refer to the Gentile believers whom God has accepted. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “he might attach me in” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
797	ROM	11	20	puj9		... ἐξεκλάσθησαν	1	their ... they	The pronouns “their” and “they” refer to the Jewish people who did not believe.
798	ROM	11	20	v2ua	figs-metaphor	σὺ δὲ τῇ πίστει ἕστηκας	1	but you stand firm because of your faith	Paul speaks of the Gentile believers remaining faithful as if they were standing firm and no one could move them. Alternate translation: “but you remain because of your faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
799	ROM	11	21	f6i7	figs-metaphor	εἰ γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς τῶν κατὰ φύσιν κλάδων οὐκ ἐφείσατο, οὐδὲ σοῦ φείσεται	1	For if God did not spare the natural branches, neither will he spare you	Here the “natural branches” refers to the Jewish people who rejected Jesus. Alternate translation: “Since God did not spare those unbelieving Jews, who grew up like a tree’s natural branches that came from the root, then know, if you do not believe, he will not spare you either (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
800	ROM	11	22	xdm3		χρηστότητα καὶ ἀποτομίαν Θεοῦ	1	the kind actions and the severity of God	Paul is reminding the Gentile believers that although God may act very kindly toward them, he will not hesitate to judge and punish them.
801	ROM	11	22	p691	figs-abstractnouns	ἐπὶ μὲν τοὺς πεσόντας, ἀποτομία; ἐπὶ ... σὲ, χρηστότης Θεοῦ	1	severity came on the Jews who fell ... God’s kindness comes on you	This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns “severity” and “kindness.” Alternate translation: “God dealt harshly with the Jews who fell ... but God acts kindly toward you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
802	ROM	11	22	scf8	figs-metaphor	τοὺς πεσόντας	1	those who fell	Doing what is wrong is spoken of as if it is falling down. Alternate translation: “the Jews who have done wrong” or “the Jews who have refused to trust in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
803	ROM	11	22	z41m	figs-abstractnouns	ἐὰν ἐπιμένῃς τῇ χρηστότητι	1	if you continue in his kindness	This can be restated to remove the abstract noun “kindness.” Alternate translation: “if you continue doing what is right so that he continues being kind to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]])
804	ROM	11	22	t4mk	figs-metaphor	ἐπεὶ καὶ σὺ ἐκκοπήσῃ	1	Otherwise you also will be cut off	Paul again uses the metaphor of a branch, which God can “cut off” if he needs to. Here “cut off” is a metaphor for rejecting someone. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Otherwise God will cut you off” or “Otherwise God will reject you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
805	ROM	11	23	lvk7	figs-doublenegatives	ἐὰν μὴ ἐπιμένωσι τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ	1	if they do not continue in their unbelief	The phrase “do not continue in their unbelief” is a double negative. You can translate this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “if the Jews start believing in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
806	ROM	11	23	zu7k	figs-metaphor	ἐνκεντρισθήσονται	1	will be grafted in	Paul speaks of the Jews as if they were branches that could be grafted back into a tree if they start to believe in Jesus. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will graft them back in” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
807	ROM	11	23	yjj6		ἐνκεντρίσαι	1	graft	This is a common process where the end of a live branch of one tree is inserted into another tree so that the new branch will continue to grow in that tree.
808	ROM	11	23	r5kg		κἀκεῖνοι ... αὐτούς	1	they ... them	All occurrences of “they” or “them” refer to the Jews.
809	ROM	11	24	s1a4	figs-metaphor	εἰ γὰρ σὺ ἐκ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἐξεκόπης ἀγριελαίου, καὶ παρὰ φύσιν ἐνεκεντρίσθης εἰς καλλιέλαιον, πόσῳ μᾶλλον οὗτοι, οἱ κατὰ φύσιν ἐνκεντρισθήσονται τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐλαίᾳ	1	For if you were cut out of what is by nature a wild olive tree, and contrary to nature were grafted into a good olive tree, how much more will these Jews, who are the natural branches, be grafted back into their own olive tree?	Paul continues speaking of the Gentile believers and Jews as if they were branches of a tree. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For if God had cut you out of what is by nature a wild olive tree, and contrary to nature had grafted you into a good olive tree, how much more will he graft these Jews, who are the natural branches, into their own olive tree?” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
810	ROM	11	24	yn21	figs-metaphor	οἱ κατὰ φύσιν	1	branches	Paul is speaking of the Jews and Gentiles as if they were branches. The “natural branches” represent the Jews, and the “grafted branches” represent the Gentile believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
811	ROM	11	25	ye5w	figs-doublenegatives	οὐ ... θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν	1	I do not want you to be uninformed	Here Paul uses a double negative. You can translate this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “I very much want you to be aware” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
812	ROM	11	25	w7lx		ἀδελφοί	1	brothers	Here “brothers” means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
813	ROM	11	25	q3i2		θέλω	1	I	The pronoun “I” refers to Paul.
814	ROM	11	25	sf4v		ὑμᾶς ... ἦτε ... ἑαυτοῖς	1	you ... you ... your	The pronouns “you” and “your” refer to the Gentile believers.
815	ROM	11	25	me1g	figs-explicit	ἵνα μὴ ἦτε παρ’ ἑαυτοῖς φρόνιμοι	1	in order that you will not be wise in your own thinking	Paul does not want the Gentile believers to think they are wiser than the Jewish unbelievers. Alternate translation: “so that you will not think you are wiser than you are” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
816	ROM	11	25	ec4j	figs-metaphor	πώρωσις ἀπὸ μέρους τῷ Ἰσραὴλ γέγονεν	1	a partial hardening has occurred in Israel	Paul speaks of “hardening” or stubbornness as if it were a hardening of physical organs in the body. Some Jews have refused to accept salvation through Jesus. Alternate translation: “many people of Israel continue to be stubborn” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
817	ROM	11	25	db1x		ἄχρι οὗ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ	1	until the completion of the Gentiles come in	The word “until” here implies that some Jews will believe after God has finished bringing the Gentiles into the church.
818	ROM	11	26	ds7a			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul says that a deliverer will come out of Israel to the glory of God.
819	ROM	11	26	vu7t	figs-activepassive	καὶ οὕτως πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ σωθήσεται	1	Thus all Israel will be saved	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “Thus God will save all Israel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
820	ROM	11	26	n7yf	figs-activepassive	καθὼς γέγραπται	1	just as it is written	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “just as the scriptures record” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
821	ROM	11	26	dm4e	figs-metonymy	ἐκ Σιὼν	1	Out of Zion	Here “Zion” is used as a metonym for the place where God dwells. Alternate translation: “From where God is among the Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
822	ROM	11	26	v96c		ὁ ῥυόμενος	1	the Deliverer	“the one who brings his people to safety”
823	ROM	11	26	at55	figs-metaphor	ἀποστρέψει ἀσεβείας	1	He will remove ungodliness	Paul speaks of ungodliness as if it were an object that someone could remove, perhaps like someone removes a garment. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
824	ROM	11	26	bkr2	figs-metonymy	ἀπὸ Ἰακώβ	1	from Jacob	Here “Jacob” is used as a metonym for Israel. Alternate translation: “from the Israelite people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
825	ROM	11	27	ll39	figs-metaphor	ἀφέλωμαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν	1	I will take away their sins	Here Paul speaks of sins as if they were objects that someone could take away. Alternate translation: “I will remove the burden of their sins” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
826	ROM	11	28	ctn9	figs-explicit	κατὰ μὲν τὸ εὐαγγέλιον	1	As far as the gospel is concerned	You can make explicit why Paul mentions the gospel. Alternate translation: “Because the Jews rejected the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
827	ROM	11	28	x6aa	figs-explicit	ἐχθροὶ δι’ ὑμᾶς	1	they are enemies for your sake	You can make explicit whose enemies they are, and how this was for the Gentiles’ sake. Alternate translation: “they are God’s enemies for your sake” or “God has treated them as enemies in order that you also might hear the gospel” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
828	ROM	11	28	dr2q	figs-explicit	κατὰ ... τὴν ἐκλογὴν	1	as far as election is concerned	You can make explicit why Paul mentions election. Alternate translation: “because God has elected the Jews” or “because God has chosen the Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
829	ROM	11	28	jas2	figs-explicit	ἀγαπητοὶ διὰ τοὺς πατέρας	1	they are beloved because of their forefathers	You can make explicit who loves the Jews and why Paul mentions their forefathers. You can also translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God still loves them because of what he promised to do for their ancestors” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
830	ROM	11	29	p2sf	figs-metaphor	ἀμεταμέλητα γὰρ τὰ χαρίσματα καὶ ἡ κλῆσις τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	For the gifts and the call of God are unchangeable	Paul speaks of the spiritual and material blessings that God promised to give his people as if they were gifts. The call of God refers to the fact that God called the Jews to be his people. Alternate translation: “For God never changed his mind about what he has promised to give them, and about how he has called them to be his people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
831	ROM	11	30	bj8g		ὑμεῖς ποτε ἠπειθήσατε	1	you were formerly disobedient	“you did not obey in the past”
832	ROM	11	30	df91	figs-explicit	ἠλεήθητε τῇ τούτων ἀπειθείᾳ	1	you have received mercy because of their disobedience	Here mercy means God’s undeserved blessings. Alternate translation: “because the Jews have rejected Jesus, you have received blessings that you did not deserve” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
833	ROM	11	30	g3cn	figs-you	ὑμεῖς	1	you	This refers to Gentile believers, and is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
834	ROM	11	32	t6cb	figs-metaphor	συνέκλεισεν ... ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς πάντας εἰς ἀπείθειαν	1	God has shut up all into disobedience	God has treated people who disobey him like prisoners who are unable to escape from prison. Alternate translation: “God has made prisoners of those who disobey him. Now they cannot stop disobeying God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
835	ROM	11	33	x3kb	figs-doublet	ὦ βάθος πλούτου, καὶ σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως Θεοῦ	1	Oh, the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and the knowledge of God!	Here “wisdom” and “knowledge” mean basically the same thing. Alternate translation: “How amazing are the many benefits of both God’s wisdom and knowledge!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
836	ROM	11	33	u322		ὡς ἀνεξεραύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ	1	How unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways beyond discovering	“We are completely unable to understand the things that he has decided and find out the ways in which he acts toward us”
837	ROM	11	34	r2wj	figs-rquestion	τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν Κυρίου, ἢ τίς σύμβουλος αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο	1	For who has known the mind of the Lord or who has become his advisor?	Paul uses this question to emphasize that no one is as wise as the Lord. You can translate this as a statement. Alternate translation: “No one has ever known the mind of the Lord, and no one has become his advisor.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
838	ROM	11	34	yy52	figs-metonymy	νοῦν Κυρίου	1	the mind of the Lord	Here “mind” is a metonym for knowing things or thinking about things. Alternate translation: “all that the Lord knows” or “what the Lord thinks about” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
839	ROM	11	35	j5cn	figs-rquestion	ἢ τίς προέδωκεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀνταποδοθήσεται αὐτῷ	1	Or who has first given anything to God, that God must repay him?”	Paul uses this question to emphasize his point. Alternate translation: “No one has ever given anything to God that he did not first receive from God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]]) * **For from him ... through him ... to him** - Here, all occurrences of “him” refers to God.
840	ROM	11	36	rpx6	figs-explicit	αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας	1	To him be the glory forever	This expresses Paul’s desire for all people to honor God. You can make this explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “May all people honor him forever” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
841	ROM	12	intro	aky9			0		# Romans 12 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the words of verse 20, which are from the Old Testament.<br><br>Many scholars believe Paul uses the word “therefore” in [Romans 12:1](../../rom/12/01.md) to refer back to all of Chapters 1-11. Having carefully explained the Christian gospel, Paul now explains how Christians should live in light of these great truths. Chapters 12-16 focus on living out one’s Christian faith. Paul uses many different commands in these chapters to give these practical instructions. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Christian living<br>Under the law of Moses, people were required to offer temple sacrifices of animals or grain. Now Christians are required to live their lives as a type of sacrifice to God. Physical sacrifices are no longer required. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/lawofmoses]])<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Body of Christ<br>The body of Christ is an important metaphor or image used in Scripture to refer to the church. Each church member plays a unique and important function. Christians need each other. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/body]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
842	ROM	12	1	rhs3			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul tells what the life of a believer should be and how believers should serve.
843	ROM	12	1	d2y3	figs-explicit	παρακαλῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, διὰ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	I urge you therefore, brothers, by the mercies of God	Here “brothers” refers to fellow believers, both male and female. Alternate translation: “Fellow believers, because of the great mercy that God has given you I very much want you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
844	ROM	12	1	w1mz	figs-synecdoche	παραστῆσαι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν θυσίαν ζῶσαν	1	to present your bodies a living sacrifice	Here Paul uses the word “bodies” to refer to the whole person. Paul is comparing a believer in Christ who completely obeys God to the animals that the Jews killed and then offered to God. Alternate translation: “to offer yourselves completely to God while you are alive as if you were a dead sacrifice on a temple altar” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
845	ROM	12	1	dwr5	figs-doublet	ἁγίαν, εὐάρεστον, τῷ Θεῷ	1	holy, acceptable to God	Possible meanings are 1) “a sacrifice that you give to God alone and that pleases him” or 2) “acceptable to God because it is morally pure” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
846	ROM	12	1	tyk7		τὴν λογικὴν λατρείαν ὑμῶν	1	This is your reasonable service	“This is the right way to worship God”
847	ROM	12	2	clc6	figs-metaphor	μὴ συνσχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ	1	Do not be conformed to this world	Possible meanings are 1) “Do not behave as the world behaves” or 2) “Do not think the way the world does.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
848	ROM	12	2	pyb6	figs-activepassive	μὴ συνσχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ	1	Do not be conformed	Possible meanings are 1) “Do not let the world tell you what to do and think” or 2) “Do not allow yourself to act and do what the world does.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
849	ROM	12	2	d2qq	figs-metonymy	τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ	1	this world	This refers to unbelievers who live in the world. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
850	ROM	12	2	na8p	figs-activepassive	ἀλλὰ μεταμορφοῦσθε τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοός	1	but be transformed by the renewal of your mind	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “but let God change the way you think and behave” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
851	ROM	12	3	nyc2	figs-explicit	διὰ τῆς χάριτος τῆς δοθείσης μοι	1	because of the grace that was given to me	Here “grace” refers to God’s choosing Paul to be an apostle and leader of the church. You can make this explicit in your translation. You can also translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “because God freely chose me to be an apostle” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
852	ROM	12	3	s6yg		παντὶ τῷ ὄντι ἐν ὑμῖν, μὴ ὑπερφρονεῖν παρ’ ὃ δεῖ φρονεῖν	1	that everyone who is among you should not think more highly of themselves than they ought to think	“that no one among you should think they are better than other people”
853	ROM	12	3	me4t		ἀλλὰ φρονεῖν εἰς τὸ σωφρονεῖν	1	Instead, they should think in a wise way	“But you should be wise in how you think about yourselves”
854	ROM	12	3	m8z7	figs-explicit	ἑκάστῳ ὡς ὁ Θεὸς ἐμέρισεν μέτρον πίστεως	1	just as God has given out to each one a certain amount of faith	Paul implies here that believers have different abilities that correspond to their faith in God. Alternate translation: “since God has given each of you different abilities because of your trust in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
855	ROM	12	4	zm8p		γὰρ	1	For	Paul uses this word to show that he will now explain why some Christians should not think they are better than others.
856	ROM	12	4	v2pi	figs-metaphor	ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι, πολλὰ μέλη ἔχομεν	1	we have many members in one body	Paul refers to all the believers in Christ as if they were different parts of the human body. He does this to illustrate that although believers may serve Christ in different ways, each person belongs to Christ and serves in an important way. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
857	ROM	12	4	v5iy		μέλη	1	members	These are such things as eyes, stomachs, and hands.
858	ROM	12	5	dhx8	figs-metaphor	τὸ δὲ καθ’ εἷς ἀλλήλων μέλη	1	are individually members of each other	Paul speaks of the believers as if God had physically joined them together like the parts of the human body. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God has joined each believer together with all other believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
859	ROM	12	6	hrr1	figs-metaphor	ἔχοντες δὲ χαρίσματα κατὰ τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν διάφορα	1	We have different gifts according to the grace that was given to us	Paul speaks of believers’ different abilities as being free gifts from God. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God has freely given each of us the ability to do different things for him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
860	ROM	12	6	bnk9		κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῆς πίστεως	1	let it be done according to the proportion of his faith	Possible meanings are 1) “let him speak prophecies that do not go beyond the amount of faith God has given us” or 2) “let him speak prophecies that agree with the teachings of our faith.”
861	ROM	12	8	m2as	figs-explicit	ὁ μεταδιδοὺς	1	giving	Here “giving” refers to giving money and other things to people. You can make this meaning explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “If one has the gift of giving money or other goods to people in need” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
862	ROM	12	9	iv5h	figs-activepassive	ἡ ἀγάπη ἀνυπόκριτος	1	Let love be without hypocrisy	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “You must love people sincerely and truly” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
863	ROM	12	9	eaw7		ἡ ἀγάπη	1	love	The word Paul uses here refers to the kind of love that comes from God and focuses on the good of others, even when it does not benefit oneself.
864	ROM	12	9	mr8i		ἡ ἀγάπη	1	love	This is another word that means brotherly love or love for a friend or family member. This is natural human love between friends or relatives.
865	ROM	12	10	ng86		τῇ φιλαδελφίᾳ ... φιλόστοργοι	1	Concerning love of the brothers, be affectionate	Here Paul begins a list of nine items, each of the form “Concerning ... be” to tell the believers what kind of people they should be. You may need to translate some of the items as “Concerning ... do.” The list continues to [Romans 12:13](../12/13.md).
866	ROM	12	10	ux2y		τῇ φιλαδελφίᾳ	1	Concerning love of the brothers	“As for how you love your fellow believers”
867	ROM	12	10	lcg8	figs-activepassive	φιλόστοργοι	1	be affectionate	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “show affection” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
868	ROM	12	10	tj57		τῇ τιμῇ ἀλλήλους προηγούμενοι	1	Concerning honor, respect one another	“Honor and respect one another” or “Honor your fellow believers by respecting them”
869	ROM	12	11	iu2i		τῇ σπουδῇ μὴ ὀκνηροί, τῷ πνεύματι ζέοντες, τῷ Κυρίῳ δουλεύοντες	1	Concerning diligence, do not be hesitant. Concerning the spirit, be eager. Concerning the Lord, serve him	“Do not be lazy in your duty, but be eager to follow the Spirit and to serve the Lord”
870	ROM	12	12	l3es		τῇ θλίψει ὑπομένοντες	1	be patient in suffering	“Wait patiently whenever you have troubles”
871	ROM	12	13	vk5h		ταῖς χρείαις τῶν ἁγίων κοινωνοῦντες	1	Share in the needs of the saints	This is the last item in the list that began in [Romans 12:9](../12/09.md). “When fellow Christians are in trouble, help them with what they need”
872	ROM	12	13	exd8		τὴν φιλοξενίαν διώκοντες	1	Find many ways to show hospitality	“Always welcome them into your home when they need a place to stay”
873	ROM	12	16	hwd1	figs-idiom	τὸ αὐτὸ εἰς ἀλλήλους φρονοῦντες	1	Be of the same mind toward one another	This is an idiom that means to live in unity. Alternate translation: “Agree with one another” or “Live in unity with each other” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-idiom]])
874	ROM	12	16	ar7y		μὴ τὰ ὑψηλὰ φρονοῦντες	1	Do not think in proud ways	“Do not think that you are more important than others”
875	ROM	12	16	cc23		τοῖς ταπεινοῖς συναπαγόμενοι	1	accept lowly people	“welcome people who do not seem important”
876	ROM	12	16	h469		μὴ γίνεσθε φρόνιμοι παρ’ ἑαυτοῖς	1	Do not be wise in your own thoughts	“Do not think of yourselves as having more wisdom than everyone else”
877	ROM	12	17	h2tz		μηδενὶ κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ ἀποδιδόντες	1	Repay no one evil for evil	“Do not do evil things to someone who has done evil things to you”
878	ROM	12	17	fzh8		προνοούμενοι καλὰ ἐνώπιον πάντων ἀνθρώπων	1	Do good things in the sight of all people	“Do things that everyone considers to be good”
879	ROM	12	18	pgt7		τὸ ἐξ ὑμῶν, μετὰ πάντων ἀνθρώπων εἰρηνεύοντες	1	as far as it depends on you, live at peace with all people	“do whatever you can to live in peace with everyone”
880	ROM	12	19	ew6x	figs-metonymy	δότε τόπον τῇ ὀργῇ	1	give way to his wrath	Here “wrath” is a metonym for God’s punishment. Alternate translation: “allow God to punish them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
881	ROM	12	19	ns3b	figs-activepassive	γέγραπται γάρ	1	For it is written	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For someone has written” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
882	ROM	12	19	l2i8	figs-parallelism	ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις; ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω	1	Vengeance belongs to me; I will repay	These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize that God will avenge his people. Alternate translation: “I will certainly avenge you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-parallelism]])
883	ROM	12	20	c4ig	figs-you	ὁ ἐχθρός σου, ψώμιζε αὐτόν; ... πότιζε αὐτόν; τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν, ... σωρεύσεις	1	your enemy ... feed him ... give him a drink ... if you do this, you will heap	All forms of “you” and “your” are addressed as to one person. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
884	ROM	12	20	q7dq		ἀλλὰ ἐὰν πεινᾷ ὁ ἐχθρός σου, ψώμιζε αὐτόν; ἐὰν διψᾷ, πότιζε αὐτόν; τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν, ἄνθρακας πυρὸς σωρεύσεις ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ.	1	But if your enemy is hungry ... his head	In 12:20 Paul quotes another part of Scripture. Alternate translation: “But the Scripture also says, ‘If your enemy is hungry ... his head’”
885	ROM	12	20	e49j		ψώμιζε αὐτόν	1	feed him	“give him some food”
886	ROM	12	20	wce6	figs-metaphor	ἄνθρακας πυρὸς σωρεύσεις ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ	1	You will heap coals of fire on his head	Paul speaks of the blessings that the enemies will receive as if someone were pouring hot coals on their heads. Possible meanings are 1) “make the person who harmed you feel badly about how he has mistreated you” or 2) “give God a reason to judge your enemy more harshly.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
887	ROM	12	21	q761	figs-personification	μὴ νικῶ ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ, ἀλλὰ νίκα ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ τὸ κακόν	1	Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil with good	Paul describes “evil” as though it were a person. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Do not let those who are evil defeat you, but defeat those who are evil by doing what is good” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
888	ROM	12	21	p7fd	figs-you	μὴ νικῶ ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ, ἀλλὰ νίκα ... τὸ κακόν	1	Do not be overcome by evil, but overcome evil	These verbs are addressed as to one person and so are singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
889	ROM	13	intro	l4q7			0		# Romans 13 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In the first part of this chapter, Paul teaches Christians to obey rulers who govern them. At that time, ungodly Roman rulers governed the land. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/godly]])<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Ungodly rulers<br>When Paul teaches about obeying rulers, some readers will find this difficult to understand, especially in places where rulers persecute the church. Christians must obey their rulers as well as obey God, unless the rulers do not allow Christians to do something God explicitly commands them to do. There are times when a believer must submit to these rulers and suffer at their hands. Christians understand that this world is temporary and they will ultimately be with God forever. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/eternity]])<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>### Flesh<br><br>This is a complex issue. “Flesh” is possibly a metaphor for our sinful nature. Paul is not teaching that our physical bodies are sinful. Paul appears to be teaching that as long as Christians are alive (“in the flesh”), we will continue to sin. But our new nature will be fighting against our old nature. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/flesh]] and [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])
890	ROM	13	1	v5ik			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul tells believers how to live under their rulers.
891	ROM	13	1	b8nf	figs-synecdoche	πᾶσα ψυχὴ ... ὑποτασσέσθω	1	Let every soul be obedient to	Here “soul” is a synecdoche for the whole person. “Every Christian should obey” or “Everyone should obey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
892	ROM	13	1	g1by		ἐξουσίαις ὑπερεχούσαις	1	higher authorities	“government officials”
893	ROM	13	1	emi2		γὰρ	1	for	because
894	ROM	13	1	wii2		οὐ ... ἔστιν ἐξουσία, εἰ μὴ ὑπὸ Θεοῦ	1	there is no authority unless it comes from God	“all authority comes from God”
895	ROM	13	1	j3lr	figs-activepassive	αἱ δὲ οὖσαι ὑπὸ Θεοῦ τεταγμέναι εἰσίν	1	The authorities that exist have been appointed by God	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “And the people who are in authority are there because God put them there” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
896	ROM	13	2	ui8y		τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ	1	that authority	“that government authority” or “the authority that God placed in power”
897	ROM	13	2	dsa3	figs-activepassive	οἱ ... ἀνθεστηκότες, ἑαυτοῖς κρίμα λήμψονται	1	those who oppose it will receive judgment on themselves	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will judge those who oppose government authority” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
898	ROM	13	3	m3yf		γὰρ	1	For	Paul uses this word to begin his explanation of [Romans 13:2](../13/02.md) and to tell about what will result if the government condemns a person.
899	ROM	13	3	c2xa		οἱ ... ἄρχοντες οὐκ εἰσὶν φόβος	1	rulers are not a terror	Rulers do not make good people afraid.
900	ROM	13	3	jt2z		τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἔργῳ, ... τῷ κακῷ	1	to good deeds ... to evil deeds	People are identified with their “good deeds” or “evil deeds.”
901	ROM	13	3	z4sq	figs-rquestion	θέλεις δὲ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τὴν ἐξουσίαν	1	Do you desire to be unafraid of the one in authority?	Paul uses this question to get people to think about what they need to do in order not to be afraid of rulers. Alternate translation: “Let me tell you how you can be unafraid of the ruler.” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
902	ROM	13	3	ahl9		ἕξεις ἔπαινον ἐξ αὐτῆς	1	you will receive his approval	The government will say good things about people who do what is good.
903	ROM	13	4	ink8	figs-litotes	οὐ ... εἰκῇ τὴν μάχαιραν φορεῖ	1	he does not carry the sword for no reason	You can translate this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “he carries the sword for a very good reason” or “he has the power to punish people, and he will punish people” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-litotes]])
904	ROM	13	4	s3vz	figs-metonymy	τὴν μάχαιραν φορεῖ	1	carry the sword	Roman governors carried a short sword as a symbol of their authority. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
905	ROM	13	4	au7j	figs-metonymy	ἔκδικος εἰς ὀργὴν	1	an avenger for wrath	Here “wrath” represents the punishment people receive when they do evil deeds. Alternate translation: “a person who punishes people as an expression of the government’s anger against evil” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
906	ROM	13	5	q81v		οὐ μόνον διὰ τὴν ὀργὴν, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν	1	not only because of the wrath, but also because of conscience	“not only so the government will not punish you, but also so you will have a clear conscience before God”
907	ROM	13	6	r1jy		διὰ τοῦτο	1	Because of this	“Because the government punishes evildoers”
908	ROM	13	6	r4b3	figs-you	τελεῖτε	1	you pay	Paul is addressing the believers here, so this is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
909	ROM	13	6	hy4f		γὰρ ... εἰσιν	1	For they are	“This is why you should pay taxes: authorities”
910	ROM	13	6	j1jm		προσκαρτεροῦντες	1	who attend to ... continually	“administer” or “work on”
911	ROM	13	7	z9cn	figs-you	ἀπόδοτε πᾶσι	1	Pay to everyone	Paul is addressing the believers here, so this is plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
912	ROM	13	7	wg2l	figs-ellipsis	τῷ τὸν φόρον, τὸν φόρον; τῷ τὸ τέλος, τὸ τέλος; τῷ τὸν φόβον, τὸν φόβον; τῷ τὴν τιμὴν, τὴν τιμήν	1	Tax to whom tax is due, toll to whom toll is due; fear to whom fear is due, honor to whom honor is due.	The word “Pay” is understood from the previous sentence. Alternate translation: “Pay tax to whom tax is due and toll to whom toll is due. Pay fear to whom fear is due and honor to him to whom honor is due” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
913	ROM	13	7	nwi2	figs-metaphor	τῷ τὸν ... φόβον, τὸν φόβον; τῷ τὴν τιμὴν, τὴν τιμήν	1	fear to whom fear is due, honor to whom honor is due	Here paying fear and honor is a metaphor for fearing and honoring those who deserve to be feared and honored. Alternate translation: “Fear those who deserve to be feared, and honor those who deserved to be honored” or “Respect those whom you ought to respect, and honor those whom you ought to honor” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
914	ROM	13	7	s2nf		τὸ τέλος	1	toll	This is a kind of tax.
915	ROM	13	8	s8pb			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul tells believers how to act toward neighbors.
916	ROM	13	8	a69g	figs-doublenegatives	μηδενὶ μηδὲν ὀφείλετε, εἰ μὴ τὸ ἀλλήλους ἀγαπᾶν	1	Owe no one anything, except to love one another	This is a double negative. You can translate it in a positive form. Alternate translation: “Pay all you owe to everyone, and love one another” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
917	ROM	13	8	p6cw	figs-you	ὀφείλετε	1	Owe	This verb is plural and applies to all the Roman Christians. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
918	ROM	13	8	ay3n		εἰ μὴ τὸ ἀλλήλους ἀγαπᾶν	1	except to love one another	This is the one debt that can remain as shown in the note above.
919	ROM	13	8	i5au		ἀγαπᾶν	1	love	This refers to the kind of love that comes from God and focuses on the good of others, even when it does not benefit oneself.
920	ROM	13	9	wad4		ἐπιθυμήσεις	1	covet	to desire to have or possess something that another person possesses.
921	ROM	13	10	vy62	figs-personification	ἡ ἀγάπη τῷ πλησίον κακὸν οὐκ ἐργάζεται	1	Love does not harm one’s neighbor	This phrase portrays love as a person who is being kind to other people. Alternate translation: “People who love their neighbors do not harm them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
922	ROM	13	11	b6l3	figs-metaphor	εἰδότες τὸν καιρόν, ὅτι ὥρα ἤδη ὑμᾶς ἐξ ὕπνου ἐγερθῆναι	1	we know the time, that it is already time for us to awake out of sleep	Paul speaks of the need for the Roman believers to change their behavior as if they needed to wake up from being asleep. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
923	ROM	13	12	ahn4	figs-metaphor	ἡ νὺξ προέκοψεν	1	The night has advanced	Paul speaks of the time when people do evil deeds as night. Alternate translation: “The sinful time is almost over” or “It is as though the night is almost finished” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
924	ROM	13	12	p7xp	figs-metaphor	ἡ ... ἡμέρα ἤγγικεν	1	the day has come near	Paul speaks of the time when people do what is right as the day. Alternate translation: “the time of righteousness will begin soon” or “it is as though it will soon be day” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
925	ROM	13	12	bb8t	figs-metaphor	ἀποθώμεθα οὖν τὰ ἔργα τοῦ σκότους	1	Let us therefore put aside the works of darkness	Paul speaks of “works of darkness” as if they are clothing that a person puts aside. Here to “put aside” means to stop doing something. Here “darkness” is a metaphor for evil. Alternate translation: “Let us therefore stop doing the evil things that people do in the dark” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
926	ROM	13	12	y5n4	figs-metaphor	ἐνδυσώμεθα ... τὰ ὅπλα τοῦ φωτός	1	let us put on the armor of light	Here “light” is a metaphor for what is good and right. Paul speaks of doing what is right as if it were putting on armor to protect one’s self. Alternate translation: “let us start doing what is right. Doing this will protect us from what is evil like armor protects a solider” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
927	ROM	13	13	gv4q	figs-inclusive	περιπατήσωμεν	1	Let us walk	Paul includes his readers and other believers with himself. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
928	ROM	13	13	e6ij	figs-metaphor	ὡς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ εὐσχημόνως περιπατήσωμεν	1	Let us walk appropriately, as in the day	Paul speaks of living as true believers as if one were walking while it is day. Alternate translation: “Let us walk in a visible way knowing that everyone can see us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
929	ROM	13	13	qes3	figs-doublet	κοίταις καὶ ἀσελγείαις	1	in sexual immorality or in uncontrolled lust	These concepts mean basically the same thing. You can combine them in your translation. Alternate translation: “sexually immoral acts” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
930	ROM	13	13	h6xl		ἔριδι	1	strife	This refers to plotting against and arguing with other people.
931	ROM	13	13	g117		ζήλῳ	1	jealousy	This refers to negative feelings against another person’s success or advantage over others.
932	ROM	13	14	sir6	figs-metaphor	ἐνδύσασθε τὸν Κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν	1	put on the Lord Jesus Christ	Paul speaks of accepting the moral nature of Christ as if he were our outer clothing that people can see. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
933	ROM	13	14	j795		ἐνδύσασθε	1	put on	If your language has a plural form for commands, use it here.
934	ROM	13	14	xre7	figs-metonymy	τῆς σαρκὸς πρόνοιαν μὴ ποιεῖσθε	1	make no provision for the flesh	Here the “flesh” refers to the self-directed nature of people who oppose God. This is the sinful nature of human beings. Alternate translation: “do not allow your old evil heart any opportunity at all for doing wicked things” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
935	ROM	14	intro	kt8c			0		# Romans 14 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verse 11 of this chapter, which Paul quotes from the Old Testament.<br><br>## Special concepts in this chapter<br><br>### Weak in faith<br><br>Paul teaches that Christians can have real faith and at the same time be “weak in faith” in a given situation. This describes Christians whose faith is immature, not strong, or misunderstood. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br><br>### Dietary restrictions<br><br>Many religions in the ancient Near East restricted what was eaten. Christians have freedom to eat what they want. But they need to use this freedom wisely, in a way that honors the Lord and does not cause others to sin. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/sin]])<br><br>### The judgment seat of God<br><br>The judgment seat of God or Christ represents a time when all people, including Christians, will be held accountable for the way they lived their lives.<br>
936	ROM	14	1	abm6			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul encourages believers to remember that they are answerable to God.
937	ROM	14	1	jf8v		ἀσθενοῦντα τῇ πίστει	1	weak in faith	This refers to those who felt guilty over eating and drinking certain things.
938	ROM	14	1	p697		μὴ εἰς διακρίσεις διαλογισμῶν	1	without giving judgment about arguments	“and do not condemn them for their opinions”
939	ROM	14	2	ii8g		ὃς μὲν πιστεύει φαγεῖν πάντα	1	One person has faith to eat anything	Here “faith” refers to doing what a person believes God is telling him to do.
940	ROM	14	2	n2n6		ὁ ... ἀσθενῶν λάχανα ἐσθίει	1	another who is weak eats only vegetables	This describes a person who believes God does not want him to eat meat.
941	ROM	14	4	q9bx	figs-rquestion	σὺ τίς εἶ, ὁ κρίνων ἀλλότριον οἰκέτην	1	Who are you, you who judge a servant belonging to someone else?	Paul is using a question to scold those who are judging others. You can translate this as a statement. Alternate translation: “You are not God, and you are not allowed to judge one of his servants!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-rquestion]])
942	ROM	14	4	xq7r	figs-you	σὺ ... ὁ κρίνων	1	you, who judges	The form of “you” here is singular. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
943	ROM	14	4	ba38	figs-metaphor	τῷ ἰδίῳ κυρίῳ στήκει ἢ πίπτει	1	It is before his own master that he stands or falls	Paul speaks of God as if he were a master who owned servants. Alternate translation: “Only the master can decide if he will accept the servant or not” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
944	ROM	14	4	cp9y	figs-metaphor	σταθήσεται δέ, δυνατεῖ γὰρ ὁ Κύριος στῆσαι αὐτόν	1	But he will be made to stand, for the Lord is able to make him stand	Paul speaks of the servant who is acceptable to God as if he were being “made to stand” instead of falling. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “But the Lord will accept him because he is able to make the servant acceptable” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
945	ROM	14	5	x7j2		ὃς μὲν κρίνει ἡμέραν παρ’ ἡμέραν; ὃς δὲ κρίνει πᾶσαν ἡμέραν.	1	One person values one day above another. Another values every day equally	“One person thinks one day is more important than all the others, but another person thinks that all days are the same”
946	ROM	14	5	m511	figs-explicit	ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ νοῒ, πληροφορείσθω	1	Let each person be convinced in his own mind	You can make the full meaning explicit. You can also translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Let each person be sure what he is doing is to honor the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
947	ROM	14	6	pfn6	figs-explicit	ὁ φρονῶν τὴν ἡμέραν, Κυρίῳ φρονεῖ	1	He who observes the day, observes it for the Lord	Here “observes” refers to worshiping. Alternate translation: “The person who worships on a certain day does it to honor the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
948	ROM	14	6	esu5	figs-ellipsis	ὁ ἐσθίων	1	he who eats	The word “everything” is understood from [Romans 14:3](../14/03.md). It can be repeatd here. Alternate translation: “the person who eats every kind of food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
949	ROM	14	6	f9tm		Κυρίῳ ἐσθίει	1	eats for the Lord	“eats to honor the Lord” or “eats that way in order to honor the Lord”
950	ROM	14	6	jh8j	figs-ellipsis	καὶ ὁ μὴ ἐσθίων	1	He who does not eat	The word “everything” is understood from [Romans 14:3](../14/03.md). It can be repeatd here. Alternate translation: “He who does not eat everything” or “The person who does not eat certain kinds of food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
951	ROM	14	7	txm3	figs-explicit	οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἑαυτῷ ζῇ	1	For none of us lives for himself	Here “lives for himself” means to live only to please oneself. Alternate translation: “None of us should live merely to please ourselves” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
952	ROM	14	7	u9ar	figs-inclusive	οὐδεὶς ... ἡμῶν	1	none of us	Paul is including his readers, so this is inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
953	ROM	14	7	c9ls	figs-explicit	οὐδεὶς ἑαυτῷ ἀποθνῄσκει	1	none dies for himself	This means one’s death affects other people. Alternate translation: “none of us should think that when we die, it affects only us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
954	ROM	14	8	s3lb	figs-inclusive		0	General Information:	Paul is speaking of both himself and his readers, so all instances of “we” are inclusive. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
955	ROM	14	10	db9a	figs-you	τί κρίνεις τὸν ἀδελφόν σου? ἢ καὶ σὺ τί ἐξουθενεῖς τὸν ἀδελφόν σου	1	why do you judge your brother? And you, why do you despise your brother?	By using these questions, Paul is demonstrating how he might need to scold individuals among his readers. Alternate translation: “it is wrong for you to judge your brother, and it is wrong for you to despise your brother!” or “stop judging and despising your brother!” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
956	ROM	14	10	al55		τὸν ἀδελφόν	1	brother	Here this means a fellow Christian, male or female.
957	ROM	14	10	jq85	figs-metonymy	πάντες γὰρ παραστησόμεθα τῷ βήματι τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	For we will all stand before the judgment seat of God	The “judgment seat” refers to God’s authority to judge. Alternate translation: “For God will judge us all” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
958	ROM	14	11	fel6	figs-activepassive	γέγραπται γάρ ... ἐγώ	1	For it is written, “As I	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For someone has written in the Scriptures: ‘As” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
959	ROM	14	11	tf76	figs-explicit	ζῶ ἐγώ	1	As I live	This phrase is used to start an oath or solemn promise. Alternate translation: “You can be certain that this is true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
960	ROM	14	11	sb6q	figs-synecdoche	ἐμοὶ κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται τῷ Θεῷ	1	to me every knee will bend, and every tongue will confess to God	Paul uses the words “knee” and “tongue” to refer to the whole person. Also, the Lord uses the word “God” to refer to himself. Alternate translation: “every person will bow and give praise to me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-123person]])
961	ROM	14	12	nsy8		περὶ ἑαυτοῦ, λόγον δώσει τῷ Θεῷ	1	will give an account of himself to God	“will have to explain our actions to God”
962	ROM	14	13	ia62	figs-doublet	ἀλλὰ τοῦτο κρίνατε μᾶλλον, τὸ μὴ τιθέναι πρόσκομμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ ἢ σκάνδαλον	1	but instead decide this, that no one will place a stumbling block or a snare for his brother	Here “stumbling block” and “snare” mean basically the same thing. Alternate translation: “but instead make it your goal not to do or say anything that might cause a fellow believer to sin” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
963	ROM	14	13	cx4s		τῷ ἀδελφῷ	1	brother	Here this means a fellow Christian, male or female.
964	ROM	14	14	t7gc	figs-doublet	οἶδα καὶ πέπεισμαι ἐν Κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ	1	I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus	Here the words “know” and “am persuaded” mean basically the same thing; Paul uses them to emphasize his certainty. Alternate translation: “I am certain because of my relationship with the Lord Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
965	ROM	14	14	fuk1	figs-doublenegatives	οὐδὲν κοινὸν δι’ ἑαυτοῦ	1	nothing is unclean by itself	You can translate this in a positive form. Alternate translation: “everything by itself is clean” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]])
966	ROM	14	14	mjc5		δι’ ἑαυτοῦ	1	by itself	“by its nature” or “because of what it is”
967	ROM	14	14	w3gg	figs-explicit	εἰ μὴ τῷ λογιζομένῳ τι κοινὸν εἶναι, ἐκείνῳ κοινόν	1	Only for him who considers anything to be unclean, for him it is unclean	Paul implies here that a person should stay away from anything that he thinks is unclean. You can make this explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “But if a person thinks something is unclean, then for that person it is unclean and he should stay away from it” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
968	ROM	14	15	iw7w		εἰ ... διὰ βρῶμα, ὁ ἀδελφός σου λυπεῖται	1	If because of food your brother is hurt	“If you hurt your fellow believer’s faith over the matter of food.” Here the word “your” refers to those who are strong in faith and “brother” refers to those who are weak in faith.
969	ROM	14	15	ln42		ὁ ἀδελφός	1	brother	Here this means a fellow Christian, male or female.
970	ROM	14	15	bj8v	figs-metaphor	οὐκέτι κατὰ ἀγάπην περιπατεῖς	1	you are no longer walking in love	Paul speaks of the behavior of believers as if it were a walk. Alternate translation: “then you are no longer showing love” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
971	ROM	14	16	gl48		μὴ βλασφημείσθω οὖν ὑμῶν τὸ ἀγαθόν	1	So do not allow what you consider to be good to be spoken of as evil	“If someone thinks that something is evil, do not do it, even if you consider it to be good”
972	ROM	14	17	j92k	figs-explicit	οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ Βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ βρῶσις καὶ πόσις, ἀλλὰ δικαιοσύνη, καὶ εἰρήνη, καὶ χαρὰ ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ	1	For the kingdom of God is not about food and drink, but about righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit	Paul argues that God set up his kingdom so he could give us a right relationship with himself, and to provide peace and joy. Alternate translation: “For God did not set up his kingdom so that he could rule over what we eat and drink. He set up his kingdom so we could have a right relationship with him, and so he could give us peace and joy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
973	ROM	14	18	am8m	figs-activepassive	δόκιμος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις	1	approved by people	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “people will approve of him” or “people will respect him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
974	ROM	14	19	i3rv	figs-explicit	τὰ τῆς εἰρήνης διώκωμεν, καὶ τὰ τῆς οἰκοδομῆς τῆς εἰς ἀλλήλους	1	let us pursue the things of peace and the things that build up one another	Here “build up one another” refers to helping each other grow in faith. Alternate translation: “let us seek to live peacefully together and help one another grow stronger in faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
975	ROM	14	20	p65h	figs-explicit	μὴ ἕνεκεν βρώματος, κατάλυε τὸ ἔργον τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	Do not destroy the work of God because of food	You can make explicit the full meaning of this sentence. Alternate translation: “Do not undo what God has done for a fellow believer just because you want to eat a certain kind of food” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
976	ROM	14	20	dk72	figs-explicit	ἀλλὰ κακὸν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τῷ διὰ προσκόμματος ἐσθίοντι	1	but it is evil for that person who eats and causes him to stumble	Here anything that “causes him to stumble” means it causes a weaker brother to do something that is against his conscience. Alternate translation: “but it would be a sin for someone to eat food, which another brother thinks is wrong to eat, if by eating this causes the weaker brother to do something that is against his conscience” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
977	ROM	14	21	mrr4		καλὸν τὸ μὴ φαγεῖν κρέα, μηδὲ πιεῖν οἶνον, μηδὲ ἐν ᾧ ὁ ἀδελφός σου προσκόπτει	1	It is good not to eat meat, nor to drink wine, nor anything by which your brother takes offense	“It is better not to eat meat or drink wine or do anything else that might cause your brother to sin”
978	ROM	14	21	iq9g		ὁ ἀδελφός	1	brother	Here this means a fellow Christian, male or female.
979	ROM	14	21	e1du		σου	1	your	This refers to the strong in faith and “brother” refers to the weak in faith.
980	ROM	14	22	hjk9		σὺ πίστιν ἣν ἔχεις	1	The faith you have	This refers back to the beliefs about food and drink.
981	ROM	14	22	b3hi	figs-you	σὺ ... σεαυτὸν	1	you ... yourself	singular. Because Paul is addressing the believers, you may have to translate this using plural. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-you]])
982	ROM	14	22	r53r		μακάριος ὁ μὴ κρίνων ἑαυτὸν ἐν ᾧ δοκιμάζει	1	Blessed is the one who does not condemn himself by what he approves	“Blessed are those who do not feel guilty for what they decide to do”
983	ROM	14	23	s1ph	figs-activepassive	ὁ δὲ διακρινόμενος, ἐὰν φάγῃ, κατακέκριται	1	He who doubts is condemned if he eats	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “God will say that the person does wrong if he is not sure if it is right to eat a certain food, but he eats it anyway” or “The person who is not sure if it is right to eat a certain food, but then eats it anyway will have a troubled conscience” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
984	ROM	14	23	yr44	figs-explicit	ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως	1	because it is not from faith	Anything that is “not from faith” is something that God does not want you to do. You can make explicit the full meaning here. Alternate translation: “God will say that he is wrong because he is eating something he believes God does not want him to eat” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
985	ROM	14	23	tr9i	figs-explicit	πᾶν δὲ ὃ οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως, ἁμαρτία ἐστίν	1	whatever is not from faith is sin	Anything that is “not from faith” is something that God does not want you to do. You can make explicit the full meaning here. Alternate translation: “you are sinning if you do something that you do not believe God wants you to do” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
986	ROM	15	intro	ae9u			0		# Romans 15 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>Some translations set each line of poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with verses 9-11 and 21 of this chapter, which are words from the Old Testament.<br><br>Some translations set prose quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page to make it easier to read. The ULT does this with the quoted words in verse 12.<br><br>In [Romans 15:14](../../rom/15/14.md), Paul begins to speak more personally. He shifts from teaching to telling of his personal plans.<br><br>## Important figures of speech in this chapter<br><br>### Strong/Weak<br>These terms are used to refer to people who are mature and immature in their faith. Paul teaches that those who are strong in faith need to help those who are weak in faith. (See: [[rc://en/tw/dict/bible/kt/faith]])<br>
987	ROM	15	1	cx66			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul concludes this section about believers’ living for others with reminding them how Christ lived.
988	ROM	15	1	u19s		δὲ	1	Now	Translate this using the words your language uses to introduce a new idea into an argument.
989	ROM	15	1	u73x	figs-explicit	ἡμεῖς, οἱ δυνατοὶ	1	we who are strong	Here “strong” refers to the people who are strong in their faith. They believe that God allows them to eat any kind of food. Alternate translation: “we who are strong in faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
990	ROM	15	1	dx9d	figs-inclusive	ἡμεῖς	1	we	This refers to Paul, his readers, and other believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
991	ROM	15	1	cv61	figs-explicit	τῶν ἀδυνάτων	1	of the weak	Here “the weak” refers to the people who are weak in their faith. They believe that God does not allow them to eat some kinds of food. Alternate translation: “those who are weak in faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
992	ROM	15	2	z2k8	figs-explicit	πρὸς οἰκοδομήν	1	in order to build him up	By this, Paul means to strengthen someone’s faith. Alternate translation: “to strengthen his faith” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
993	ROM	15	3	bcz1	figs-explicit	καθὼς γέγραπται	1	it was just as it is written	Here Paul refers to a scripture where Christ (the Messiah) speaks to God. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “the Messiah said to God in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
994	ROM	15	3	qni7		οἱ ὀνειδισμοὶ τῶν ὀνειδιζόντων σε, ἐπέπεσαν ἐπ’ ἐμέ	1	The insults of those who insulted you fell on me	The insults of those who insulted God fell on Christ.
995	ROM	15	4	txd4	figs-activepassive	ὅσα γὰρ προεγράφη, εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν διδασκαλίαν ἐγράφη	1	For whatever was previously written was written for our instruction	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “For in times past, the prophets wrote everything in the Scriptures to teach us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
996	ROM	15	4	m7yy	figs-inclusive	ἡμετέραν ... ἔχωμεν	1	our ... we have	Paul includes his readers and other believers. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
997	ROM	15	4	g6r1	figs-explicit	ἵνα διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως τῶν Γραφῶν, τὴν ἐλπίδα ἔχωμεν	1	in order that through patience and through encouragement of the scriptures we would have certain hope	Here “have confidence” means that the believers will know that God will fulfill his promises. You can make explicit the full meaning in your translation. Alternate translation: “In this way the scriptures will encourage us to expect that God will do for us everything that he has promised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
998	ROM	15	5	u2zm			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul encourages the believers to remember that both Gentile believers and Jews that believe are made one in Christ.
999	ROM	15	5	g5xm		Θεὸς ... δῴη	1	may ... God ... grant	“I pray that ... God ... will grant”
1000	ROM	15	5	ws7q	figs-metonymy	τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν ἐν ἀλλήλοις	1	to be of the same mind with each other	Here to be of the “same mind” is a metonym that means to be in agreement with each other. Alternate translation: “to be in agreement with each other” or “to be united” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1001	ROM	15	6	uz1z	figs-metonymy	ἐν ἑνὶ στόματι, δοξάζητε	1	praise with one mouth	This means to be united in praising God. Alternate translation: “praise God together in unity as if only one mouth were speaking” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1002	ROM	15	7	z941		προσλαμβάνεσθε ἀλλήλους	1	receive one another	“accept one another””
1003	ROM	15	8	gbh8		λέγω γὰρ	1	For I say	The word “I” refers to Paul.
1004	ROM	15	8	k4my	figs-metonymy	Χριστὸν διάκονον γεγενῆσθαι περιτομῆς	1	Christ has been made a servant of the circumcision	Here “the circumcision” is a metonym that refers to the Jews. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “Jesus Christ has become a servant of the Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1005	ROM	15	8	me1e		εἰς τὸ βεβαιῶσαι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας	1	in order to confirm the promises	This is one of the two purposes for which Christ became a servant of the circumcision.
1006	ROM	15	8	gu7z	figs-explicit	τὰς ἐπαγγελίας τῶν πατέρων	1	the promises given to the fathers	Here “the fathers” refers to the ancestors of the Jewish people. You can translate this in active form. Alternate translation: “the promises that God gave to the ancestors of the Jews” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1007	ROM	15	9	k5q7		τὰ δὲ ἔθνη, ὑπὲρ ἐλέους δοξάσαι τὸν Θεόν	1	and for the Gentiles to glorify God for his mercy	This is the second reason for which Christ became a servant of the circumcision. Alternate translation: “and in order that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy”
1008	ROM	15	9	xgc4	figs-activepassive	καθὼς γέγραπται	1	As it is written	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “as someone has written in the Scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1009	ROM	15	9	em5q	figs-metonymy	τῷ ὀνόματί σου ψαλῶ	1	sing praise to your name	Here “your name” is a metonym that refers to God. Alternate translation: “sing praise to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1010	ROM	15	10	yvy9		Again it says	1	Again it says	“Again the scripture says”
1011	ROM	15	10	x4kg	figs-explicit	μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ	1	with his people	This refers to God’s people. You can make this explicit in your translation. Alternate translation: “with the people of God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1012	ROM	15	11	xw7t		ἐπαινεσάτωσαν αὐτὸν	1	Let praise him	“praise the Lord”
1013	ROM	15	12	fta5	figs-metonymy	ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαί	1	root of Jesse	Jesse was the physical father of King David. Alternate translation: “descendant of Jesse” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1014	ROM	15	12	i4nn	figs-explicit	ἐπ’ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν	1	in him the Gentiles will have hope	Here “him” refers to the descendant of Jesse, the Messiah. Those who are not Jews will also trust him to fulfill his promises. Alternate translation: “The people who are not Jews can trust him to do what he has promised” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1015	ROM	15	13	w7wn	figs-hyperbole	πληρώσαι ὑμᾶς πάσης χαρᾶς καὶ εἰρήνης	1	May fill you with all joy and peace	Paul exaggerates here to emphasize his point. Alternate translation: “fill you with great joy and peace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
1016	ROM	15	14	h98x			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul reminds the believers in Rome that God chose him to reach the Gentiles.
1017	ROM	15	14	qfs6	figs-explicit	πέπεισμαι ... ἀδελφοί μου, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐγὼ περὶ ὑμῶν	1	I myself am also convinced about you, my brothers	Paul is quite sure that the believers in Rome are honoring each other in their behavior. Alternate translation: “I myself am completely sure that you yourselves have acted toward others in a completely good way” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1018	ROM	15	14	d878		ἀδελφοί	1	brothers	Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
1019	ROM	15	14	qhv3	figs-hyperbole	πεπληρωμένοι πάσης γνώσεως	1	filled with all knowledge	Paul exaggerates here to emphasize his point. Alternate translation: “filled with sufficient knowledge to follow God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
1020	ROM	15	14	ge2l	figs-explicit	δυνάμενοι καὶ ἀλλήλους νουθετεῖν	1	able to also exhort one another	Here “exhort” means to teach. Alternate translation: “also able to teach each other” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1021	ROM	15	15	n2gr	figs-activepassive	τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ	1	the grace given me by God	Paul speaks of grace as if it were a physical gift that God had given him. God had appointed Paul and apostle even though he had persecuted believers before he decided to follow Jesus. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “the grace that God gave me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1022	ROM	15	16	wiw1	figs-metaphor	γένηται ἡ προσφορὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν εὐπρόσδεκτος	1	the offering of the Gentiles might become acceptable	Paul speaks of his preaching the gospel as if he, as a priest, were making an offering to God. Alternate translation: “the Gentiles might please God when they obey him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1023	ROM	15	18	by9s		εἰς ὑπακοὴν ἐθνῶν	1	for the obedience of the Gentiles	“so that the Gentiles will obey God”
1024	ROM	15	18	xds3	figs-activepassive	λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ	1	These are things done by word and action	This can be translated in active form: Alternative translation: Alternate translation: “These are things that Christ has accomplished through what I have said and done” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1025	ROM	15	19	lu97	figs-doublenegatives	ἐν δυνάμει σημείων καὶ τεράτων ἐν δυνάμει Πνεύματος Θεοῦ	1	by the power of signs and wonders, and by the power of the Spirit of God	You can translate this double negative in a positive form. Here “these are things” refers to what Christ has accomplished through Paul. Alternate translation: “For the sake of the obedience of the Gentiles, I will only speak of what Christ has accomplished through me in my words and actions and by the power of signs and wonders through the power of the Holy Spirit” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublenegatives]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1026	ROM	15	19	g8bk	figs-doublet	σημείων καὶ τεράτων	1	signs and wonders	These two words mean basically the same thing and refer to various kinds of miracles. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
1027	ROM	15	19	c8ff		ὥστε ... ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ κύκλῳ μέχρι τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ	1	so that from Jerusalem, and round about as far as Illyricum	This is from the city of Jerusalem as far as the province of Illyricum, a region close to Italy.
1028	ROM	15	20	x9xm	figs-explicit	οὕτως δὲ φιλοτιμούμενον εὐαγγελίζεσθαι, οὐχ ὅπου ὠνομάσθη Χριστός	1	In this way, my desire has been to proclaim the gospel, but not where Christ is known by name	Paul only wants to preach to people who have never heard of Christ. Alternate translation: “Because of this, I want to preach the good news in places where people have never heard of Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1029	ROM	15	20	kt3r	figs-metaphor	ἵνα μὴ ἐπ’ ἀλλότριον θεμέλιον οἰκοδομῶ	1	in order that I might not build upon another man’s foundation	Paul speaks of his ministry work as if he were building a house on a foundation. Alternate translation: “in order that I might not be simply continuing the work that someone else already started. I do not want to be like a man who builds a house on someone else’s foundation” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1030	ROM	15	21	rb5r	figs-activepassive	καθὼς γέγραπται	1	It is as it is written	Here Paul refers to what Isaiah wrote in the scriptures. You can translate this in an active form and make the meaning explicit. Alternate translation: “What is happening is like what Isaiah wrote in the scriptures” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1031	ROM	15	21	u8d6	figs-personification	οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ	1	Those to whom no tidings of him came	Here Paul speaks of the “tidings” or message about Christ as if it were alive and able to move by itself. Alternate translation: “Those whom no one had told the news about him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
1032	ROM	15	22	f1fq			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul tells the believers in Rome about his personal plans to visit them and asks the believers to pray.
1033	ROM	15	22	ex5j	figs-activepassive	καὶ ἐνεκοπτόμην	1	I was also hindered	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “they also hindered me” or “people also hindered me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1034	ROM	15	23	b6kl	figs-explicit	μηκέτι τόπον ἔχων ἐν τοῖς κλίμασι τούτοις	1	I no longer have any place in these regions	Paul implies that there are no more places in these areas where people live who have not heard about Christ. Alternate translation: “there are no more places in these regions where people have not heard about Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1035	ROM	15	24	si59	translate-names	τὴν Σπανίαν	1	Spain	This is a roman province west of Rome that Paul desired to visit. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1036	ROM	15	24	c6wq		διαπορευόμενος	1	in passing	“as I pass through Rome” or “while I am on my way”
1037	ROM	15	24	vya3	figs-explicit	καὶ ὑφ’ ὑμῶν προπεμφθῆναι ἐκεῖ	1	and to be helped by you along my journey there	Here Paul implies that he wants the Roman believers to provide some financial assistance to him for his journey to Spain. Alternate translation: “that you will help me on my journey” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1038	ROM	15	24	wg6d		ἐὰν ὑμῶν ... ἐμπλησθῶ	1	I have enjoyed your company	“have enjoyed spending some time with you” or “have enjoyed visiting you”
1039	ROM	15	26	vn1r	figs-synecdoche	εὐδόκησαν ... Μακεδονία καὶ Ἀχαΐα	1	it was the good pleasure of Macedonia and Achaia	Here the words “Macedonia” and “Achaia” are synecdoches for the people who live in those areas. Alternate translation: “the believers in the provinces of Macedonia and Achaia were happy” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-synecdoche]])
1040	ROM	15	27	w5ap		εὐδόκησαν γάρ	1	Indeed they were please to do this	“The believers in Macedonia and Achaia were pleased to do it”
1041	ROM	15	27	tfz1		γάρ ... ὀφειλέται εἰσὶν αὐτῶν	1	indeed, they are their debtors	“indeed the people of Macedonia and Achaia are in debt to the believers in Jerusalem”
1042	ROM	15	27	en7l		εἰ ... τοῖς πνευματικοῖς αὐτῶν ἐκοινώνησαν τὰ ἔθνη, ὀφείλουσιν καὶ ... λειτουργῆσαι αὐτοῖς	1	if the Gentiles have shared in their spiritual things, they owe it to them also to serve them	“since the Gentiles have shared in the spiritual things of the Jerusalem believers, the Gentiles owe service to the Jerusalem believers”
1043	ROM	15	28	zz8u	figs-metaphor	σφραγισάμενος αὐτοῖς τὸν καρπὸν τοῦτον	1	made sure that they have received what was collected	Paul speaks of the money he is taking to Jerusalem as if it were a fruit that was collected for them. Alternate translation: “and have safely delivered this offering to them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1044	ROM	15	29	ylq8	figs-explicit	οἶδα δὲ ὅτι ἐρχόμενος πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἐν πληρώματι εὐλογίας Χριστοῦ, ἐλεύσομαι	1	I know that when I come to you I will come in the fullness of the blessing of Christ	This phrase means that Christ will bless Paul and the Roman believers. Alternate translation: “And I know that when I visit you, Christ will abundantly bless us” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1045	ROM	15	30	w1ta		δὲ	1	Now	If your language has a way to show that Paul has stopped talking about the good things he is confident of ([Romans 15:29](../15/29.md)) and is now starting to talk about the dangers he faces, use it here.
1046	ROM	15	30	yb7m		παρακαλῶ ... ὑμᾶς	1	I urge you	“I encourage you”
1047	ROM	15	30	v9iy		ἀδελφοί	1	brothers	Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
1048	ROM	15	30	fy1v		συναγωνίσασθαί	1	to strive together with	“you work hard” or “you struggle”
1049	ROM	15	31	u7st	figs-activepassive	ῥυσθῶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπειθούντων	1	I may be rescued from those who are disobedient	This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: “God may rescue me from those who are disobedient” or “God may keep those who are disobedient from harming me” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1050	ROM	15	31	nw5h	figs-explicit	καὶ ἡ διακονία μου ἡ εἰς Ἰερουσαλὴμ εὐπρόσδεκτος τοῖς ἁγίοις γένηται	1	and that my service for Jerusalem may be acceptable to the believers	Here Paul expresses his desire that the believers in Jerusalem will gladly accept the money from the believers in Macedonia and Achaia. Alternate translation: “pray that the believers in Jerusalem will be glad to receive the money that I am bringing them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1051	ROM	15	33	s947	figs-explicit	ὁ ... Θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης μετὰ	1	May the God of peace be with	The “God of peace” means the God who causes believers to have inner peace. Alternate translation: “I pray that God who causes all of us to have inner peace” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1052	ROM	16	intro	qy96			0		# Romans 16 General Notes<br>## Structure and formatting<br><br>In this chapter, Paul gives personal greetings to some of the Christians in Rome. It was common to end a letter in the ancient Near East with this type of personal greeting.<br><br>## Other possible translation difficulties in this chapter<br><br>Because of the personal nature of this chapter, much of the context is unknown. This will make translation more difficult. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])<br>
1053	ROM	16	1	sg6a			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul then greets many of the believers in Rome by name.
1054	ROM	16	1	vkg8		συνίστημι δὲ ὑμῖν Φοίβην	1	I commend to you Phoebe	“I want you to respect Phoebe”
1055	ROM	16	1	sry4	translate-names	Φοίβην	1	Phoebe	This is a woman’s name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1056	ROM	16	1	q86q	figs-inclusive	τὴν ἀδελφὴν ἡμῶν	1	our sister	The word “our” refers to Paul and all believers. Alternate translation: “our sister in Christ” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-inclusive]])
1057	ROM	16	1	q669	translate-names	Κενχρεαῖς	1	Cenchrea	This was a seaport city in Greece. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1058	ROM	16	2	cwx1	figs-explicit	αὐτὴν προσδέξησθε ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	you may receive her in the Lord	Paul encourages the Roman believers to welcome Phoebe as a fellow believer. Alternate translation: “welcome her because we all belong to the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1059	ROM	16	2	yic3		ἀξίως τῶν ἁγίων	1	in a manner worthy of the saints	“in the way that believers should welcome other believers”
1060	ROM	16	2	qp4w	figs-euphemism	παραστῆτε αὐτῇ	1	stand by her	Paul encourages the Roman believers to give to Phoebe anything she needs. Alternate translation: “help her by giving her whatever she needs” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-euphemism]])
1061	ROM	16	2	inh1		προστάτις πολλῶν ἐγενήθη καὶ ἐμοῦ αὐτοῦ	1	has become a helper of many, and of myself as well	“has helped many people, and she has also helped me”
1062	ROM	16	3	c5lg	translate-names	Πρίσκαν καὶ Ἀκύλαν	1	Priscilla and Aquila	Priscilla was the wife of Aquila. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1063	ROM	16	3	fsk1	figs-explicit	τοὺς συνεργούς μου ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ	1	my fellow workers in Christ Jesus	Paul’s “fellow workers” are people who also tell others about Jesus. Alternate translation: “who work with me to tell people about Christ Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1064	ROM	16	5	i32d		καὶ τὴν κατ’ οἶκον αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίαν	1	Greet the church that is in their house	“Greet the believers who meet in their house to worship”
1065	ROM	16	5	bn9z	translate-names	Ἐπαίνετον	1	Epaenetus	This is the name of a man. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1066	ROM	16	5	d1f1	figs-metaphor	ἀπαρχὴ τῆς Ἀσίας εἰς Χριστόν	1	firstfruit of Asia to Christ	Paul speaks of Epaenetus as if he were a fruit that he harvested. Alternate translation: “first person in Asia to believe in Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1067	ROM	16	6	ew2z	translate-names	Μαρίαν	1	Mary	This is a woman’s name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1068	ROM	16	7	tzk4	translate-names	Ἀνδρόνικον	1	Andronicus	This is a man’s name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1069	ROM	16	7	z9uk	translate-names	Ἰουνίαν	1	Junias	This could be either 1) Junia, a woman’s name, or, much less likely, 2) Junias, a man’s name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1070	ROM	16	7	gce3	figs-activepassive	οἵτινές εἰσιν ἐπίσημοι ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις	1	They are prominent among the apostles	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “The apostles know them very well” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1071	ROM	16	8	h976	translate-names	Ἀμπλιᾶτον	1	Ampliatus	This is a man’s name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1072	ROM	16	8	alh2		τὸν ἀγαπητόν μου ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	my beloved in the Lord	“my dear friend and fellow believer”
1073	ROM	16	9	bd5l	translate-names	Οὐρβανὸν ... Στάχυν	1	Urbanus ... Stachys	These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1074	ROM	16	10	k55t	translate-names	Ἀπελλῆν ... Ἀριστοβούλου	1	Apelles ... Aristobulus	These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1075	ROM	16	10	q96n		τὸν δόκιμον ἐν Χριστῷ	1	the approved in Christ	The word “approved” refers to someone who has been tested and proved to be genuine. Alternate translation: “whom Christ has approved”
1076	ROM	16	11	gt6r	translate-names	Ἡρῳδίωνα ... Ναρκίσσου	1	Herodion ... Narcissus	These are the names of men. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1077	ROM	16	11	ket9	figs-explicit	τοὺς ὄντας ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	who are in the Lord	This refers to those who trust in Jesus. Alternate translation: “who are believers” or “who belong to the Lord” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1078	ROM	16	12	sq9n	translate-names	Τρύφαιναν ... Τρυφῶσαν ... Περσίδα	1	Tryphaena ... Tryphosa ... Persis	These are women’s names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1079	ROM	16	13	zmf4	translate-names	Ῥοῦφον	1	Rufus	This is a man’s name. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1080	ROM	16	13	zy3x	figs-activepassive	τὸν ἐκλεκτὸν ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	chosen in the Lord	You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “whom the Lord has chosen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1081	ROM	16	13	hqf6	figs-metaphor	τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐμοῦ	1	his mother and mine	Paul speaks of the mother of Rufus as if she were his own mother. Alternate translation: “his mother, whom I also think of as my mother” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1082	ROM	16	14	dwh9	translate-names	Ἀσύγκριτον, Φλέγοντα, Ἑρμῆν, Πατροβᾶν, Ἑρμᾶν	1	Asyncritus ... Phlegon ... Hermes ... Patrobas ... Hermas	These are men’s names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1083	ROM	16	14	ck2w		ἀδελφούς	1	brothers	Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
1084	ROM	16	15	ye9j	translate-names	Φιλόλογον ... Νηρέα ... Ὀλυμπᾶν	1	Philologus ... Nereus ... Olympas	These are men’s names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1085	ROM	16	15	n2rx	translate-names	Ἰουλίαν	1	Julia	The name of a woman. Julia was probably the wife of Philologus. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-unknown]])
1086	ROM	16	16	g2z1		φιλήματι ἁγίῳ	1	a holy kiss	an expression of affection for fellow believers
1087	ROM	16	16	t1q4	figs-hyperbole	ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς αἱ ἐκκλησίαι πᾶσαι τοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	All the churches of Christ greet you	Here Paul speaks in a general manner concerning the churches of Christ. Alternate translation: “The believers in all the churches in this area send their greetings to you” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-hyperbole]])
1088	ROM	16	17	u1m9			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul gives one last warning to the believers about unity and living for God.
1089	ROM	16	17	wx6r		ἀδελφοί	1	brothers	Here this means fellow Christians, including both men and women.
1090	ROM	16	17	ztv5		σκοπεῖν	1	to think about	“to watch out for”
1091	ROM	16	17	n59l	figs-explicit	τὰς διχοστασίας καὶ τὰ σκάνδαλα ... ποιοῦντας	1	who are causing the divisions and obstacles	This refers to those who argue and cause others to stop trusting in Jesus. Alternate translation: “who are causing believers to argue with one another and to stop having faith in God” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1092	ROM	16	17	j9x7		παρὰ τὴν διδαχὴν ἣν ὑμεῖς ἐμάθετε	1	They are going beyond the teaching that you have learned	“They teach things that do not agree with the truth you have already learned”
1093	ROM	16	17	b318	figs-metaphor	ἐκκλίνετε ἀπ’ αὐτῶν	1	Turn away from them	“Turn away” here is an metaphor for “refuse to listen.” Alternate translation: “Do not listen to them” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1094	ROM	16	18	ea6h	figs-ellipsis	ἀλλὰ τῇ ἑαυτῶν κοιλίᾳ	1	but their own stomach	The words “they serve” are understood from the previous phrase. This can be expressed as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: “Rather, they serve their own stomach” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-ellipsis]])
1095	ROM	16	18	nxn4	figs-metonymy	ἀλλὰ τῇ ἑαυτῶν κοιλίᾳ	1	but their own stomach	Here “stomach” is a metonym that refers to physical desires. Serving there stomach represents satisfying their desires. Alternate translation: “but they only want to satisfy their own selfish desires” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1096	ROM	16	18	eif6	figs-doublet	καὶ διὰ τῆς χρηστολογίας καὶ εὐλογίας	1	By their smooth and flattering speech	The words “smooth” and “flattering” mean basically the same thing. Paul is emphasizing how these people are deceiving believers. Alternate translation: “By saying things that seem to be good and true” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]])
1097	ROM	16	18	c2je	figs-metonymy	ἐξαπατῶσι τὰς καρδίας τῶν ἀκάκων	1	they deceive the hearts of the innocent	Here “hearts” is a metonym for a person’s mind or inner being. Alternate translation: “they deceive the innocent believers” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metonymy]])
1098	ROM	16	18	m9h5		ἀκάκων	1	innocent	This refers to those who are simple, inexperienced, and naive. Alternate translation: “those who innocently trust them” or “those who do not know these teachers are fooling them”
1099	ROM	16	19	imc7	figs-personification	ἡ γὰρ ὑμῶν ὑπακοὴ, εἰς πάντας ἀφίκετο	1	For your obedience reaches everyone	Here Paul speaks of the Roman believers’ obedience as if it were a person who could go to people. Alternate translation: “For everyone has heard how you obey Jesus” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-personification]])
1100	ROM	16	19	le5l		ἀκεραίους ... εἰς τὸ κακόν	1	innocent to that which is evil	“not involved in doing evil things”
1101	ROM	16	20	s3cq	figs-metaphor	ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης συντρίψει τὸν Σατανᾶν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν ἐν τάχει	1	The God of peace will soon crush Satan under your feet	The phrase “crush under your feet” refers to complete victory over an enemy. Here Paul speaks of the victory over Satan as if the Roman believers were trampling an enemy under their feet. Alternate translation: “Soon God will give you peace and complete victory over Satan” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1102	ROM	16	21	z4g3			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul gives greetings from the believers who are with him.
1103	ROM	16	21	ku15	translate-names	Λούκιος, καὶ Ἰάσων, καὶ Σωσίπατρος	1	Lucius, Jason, and Sosipater	These are men’s names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1104	ROM	16	22	xu3q	translate-names	ἐγὼ, Τέρτιος, ὁ γράψας τὴν ἐπιστολὴν	1	Tertius, who write this epistle	Tertius is the man who wrote down what Paul spoke. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1105	ROM	16	22	nx4g		ἀσπάζομαι ὑμᾶς ... ἐν Κυρίῳ	1	greet you in the Lord	“greet you as a fellow believer”
1106	ROM	16	23	sw7r	translate-names	Γάϊος ... Ἔραστος ... Κούαρτος	1	Gaius ... Erastus ... Quartus	These are men’s names. (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/translate-names]])
1107	ROM	16	23	j9u7		ὁ ξένος	1	the host	This refers to Gaius, the person in whose house Paul and his fellow believers gathered for worship.
1108	ROM	16	23	m5hg		ὁ οἰκονόμος	1	the treasurer	This is a person who takes care of the money for a group.
1109	ROM	16	25	psm3			0	Connecting Statement:	Paul closes with a prayer of blessing.
1110	ROM	16	25	v71l		δὲ	1	Now	Here the word “now” marks the closing section of the letter. If you have a way of doing this in your language, you can use it here.
1111	ROM	16	25	pp5k	figs-metaphor	ὑμᾶς στηρίξαι	1	to strengthen you	Paul speaks here of having strong faith as if a person were standing, instead of falling. Alternate translation: “to make your faith strong” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]])
1112	ROM	16	25	kmw1		κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν μου, καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ	1	according to my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ	“by the good news that I have preached about Jesus Christ”
1113	ROM	16	25	s5ky	figs-metaphor	κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν μυστηρίου χρόνοις αἰωνίοις σεσιγημένου	1	according to the revelation of the mystery that had been kept secret for long ages	Paul says that God has revealed previously hidden truths to the believers. He speaks of these truths as if they were a secret. You can translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “because God has revealed to us believers the secret that he was keeping for a long time” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-metaphor]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1114	ROM	16	26	d7r5	figs-doublet	φανερωθέντος δὲ νῦν διά τε Γραφῶν προφητικῶν, κατ’ ἐπιταγὴν τοῦ αἰωνίου Θεοῦ ... εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη γνωρισθέντος	1	but now has been revealed and made known through the prophetic writings to all nations, by the command of the eternal God	The verbs “revealed” and “made known” mean basically the same thing. Paul uses both of them to emphasize his point. You can combine these words and translate this in an active form. Alternate translation: “but now the eternal God has made it known to all the nations through the prophetic writings” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-doublet]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-activepassive]])
1115	ROM	16	26	lc6d	figs-abstractnouns	εἰς ὑπακοὴν πίστεως	1	to bring about the obedience of faith	Here “obedience” and “faith” are abstract nouns. You can use the verbs “obey” and “trust” in your translation. You may need to make explicit who will obey and trust. Alternate translation: “so that all nations will obey God because they trust in him” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-abstractnouns]] and [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])
1116	ROM	16	27	qmj7	figs-explicit	μόνῳ σοφῷ Θεῷ ... ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ἀμήν!	1	To the only wise God ... be glory forever. Amen	Here “through Jesus Christ” refers to what Jesus did. To give “glory” means to praise God. Alternate translation: “Because of what Jesus Christ has done for us, we will praise forever the one who alone is God and who alone is wise. Amen” (See: [[rc://en/ta/man/translate/figs-explicit]])